but_o that_o afterward_o the_o say_a abbey_n be_v destroy_v which_o be_v again_o repair_v by_o s._n edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o rich_o endow_v in_o which_o testimony_n be_v imply_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n there_o be_v place_v in_o it_o a_o convent_n of_o monk_n concern_v who_o rule_n and_o institute_n we_o shall_v treat_v hereafter_o 4._o a_o second_o metropolitan_a church_n at_o this_o time_n be_v erect_v at_o the_o city_n of_o york_n which_o a_o learned_a writer_n philip_n berterius_n quote_v by_o bishop_n usher_n esteem_v in_o that_o age_n the_o prime_a city_n and_o church_n of_o britain_n 9â—_n who_o opinion_n the_o bishop_n seem_v to_o approve_v say_v though_o as_o this_o day_n london_n be_v the_o most_o noble_a city_n of_o the_o whole_a british_a kingdom_n and_o though_o it_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n celebrate_v by_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n as_o a_o ancient_a town_n and_o by_o cornelius_n tacitus_n as_o famous_a for_o merchandise_n and_o aboard_o of_o stranger_n nowithstand_v the_o most_o learned_a berterius_n positive_o affirm_v that_o york_n be_v much_o rather_o the_o ancient_a metropolis_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o britain_n not_o only_o as_o be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o because_o there_o be_v place_v the_o emperor_n palace_n and_o court_n of_o judgement_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o spartianus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n call_v it_o by_o way_n of_o preeminence_n the_o city_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v likewise_o further_o prove_v by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o arles_n assemble_v under_o constantin_n the_o great_a among_o the_o subscription_n the_o name_n of_o eborius_n bishop_n of_o york_n precede_v restitutus_n bishop_n of_o london_n though_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o such_o subscription_n regard_n be_v have_v rather_o to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o person_n than_o dignity_n of_o their_o see_z 5._o as_o for_o the_o three_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o cair-leon_a upon_o vsk_n huntingdon_n henry_n of_o huntingdon_n thus_o write_v of_o it_o in_o cairlegion_n there_o be_v a_o arch_a bishopric_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britain_n but_o at_o this_o day_n one_o can_v scarce_o discern_v any_o remainder_n of_o its_o wall_n except_o a_o little_a where_o the_o river_n vsk_n fall_v into_o severn_n girald_n and_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la add_v that_o in_o the_o same_o city_n there_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n three_o noble_a church_n one_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n julius_n which_o be_v beautify_v with_o a_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n a_o second_o found_v by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o companion_n s._n aaron_n ennoble_v with_o a_o illustrious_a choir_n of_o canon_n and_o the_o three_o famous_a for_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o all_o cambria_n 6._o notwithstanding_o however_o this_o city_n of_o cair-leon_a be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n the_o civil_a metropolis_n of_o those_o part_n may_v then_o to_o be_v design_v from_o a_o archiepiscopall_a see_v 187._o yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o history_n any_o ancient_a bishop_n with_o that_o title_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o landaff_n seem_v to_o have_v enjoy_v that_o title_n before_o cair-leon_n concern_v which_o church_n thus_o write_v bishop_n godwin_n the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o landaff_n landav_n as_o some_o report_n be_v first_o build_v by_o king_n lucius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o bishop_n there_o before_o dubritius_fw-la who_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n there_o by_o s._n german_a bishop_n of_o auxerre_n and_o be_v by_o the_o king_n and_o whole_a province_n elect_a archbishop_n over_o all_o the_o welsh_a britain_n say_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n extant_a in_o capgrave_n 7._o upon_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o in_o succeed_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n refuse_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o menevia_n or_o s._n david_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o protestation_n make_v by_o bishop_n vrbanus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n before_o calixtus_n second_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n part_v whereof_o be_v cite_v by_o bishop_n usher_n out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o that_o church_n 65._o as_o follow_v from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o ancient_a father_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o handwriting_n of_o our_o holy_a patron_n teiliavus_fw-la this_o church_n of_o landaff_n be_v first_o found_v in_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o dignity_n and_o all_o other_o privilege_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n thus_o it_o remain_v till_o by_o reason_n of_o intestine_a sedition_n and_o foreign_a war_n in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o predecessor_n herwold_n it_o become_v weaken_v and_o almost_o deprive_v of_o a_o pastor_n by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o norman_n yet_o there_o always_o remain_v in_o it_o religious_a man_n attend_v to_o divine_a service_n after_o this_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o english_a from_o who_o we_o differ_v nothing_o in_o matter_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a ministry_n as_o have_v be_v breed_v and_o instruct_v together_o and_o likewise_o because_o from_o most_o ancient_a time_n that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la there_o have_v always_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o this_o place_n subject_a to_o none_o after_o the_o come_n of_o s._n augustin_n into_o britain_n the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n have_v always_o be_v subject_n and_o obedient_a both_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o also_o the_o king_n of_o england_n thus_o argue_v the_o say_a bishop_n vrbanus_n but_o what_o proof_n he_o have_v do_v not_o appear_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o all_o record_n at_o this_o day_n extant_a there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o bishop_n actual_o sit_v at_o landaff_n before_o dubritius_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o erect_n of_o that_o see_v be_v attribute_v to_o s._n germanus_n by_o mr._n camden_n 〈◊〉_d say_v germanus_n and_o lupus_n french_a bishop_n have_v repress_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n large_o spread_v in_o britain_n erect_v landaff_n into_o a_o cathedral_n church_n prefer_v thereto_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n dubritius_fw-la to_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n four_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o six_o 8._o beside_o these_o the_o same_o king_n build_v a_o church_n at_o dover_n concern_v which_o bishop_n usher_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n 130._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n there_o be_v a_o chapel_n erect_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o dover_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v relate_v by_o leland_n out_o of_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o same_o city_n venerable_a for_o their_o great_a antiquity_n the_o same_o thing_n we_o likewise_o read_v in_o a_o commentary_n touch_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o say_a castle_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o &_o one_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n king_n lucius_n build_v a_o temple_n to_o christ_n on_o the_o height_n of_o dover-castle_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o which_o he_o assign_v the_o tribute_n of_o that_o haven_n and_o whereas_o in_o a_o late_a chronicle_n of_o dover_n we_o read_v that_o among_o other_o liberality_n besto'wd_v by_o king_n lucius_n on_o god_n and_o his_o church_n ibid._n one_o be_v the_o build_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o dover_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n marry_o the_o glorious_a mother_n of_o god_n where_o both_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n as_o likewise_o their_o catholic_n successor_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o holy_a rite_n of_o christian_a religion_n this_o do_v not_o prejudice_v the_o forego_n record_n for_o all_o church_n be_v primary_o erect_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o consequence_n thereof_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o saint_n 9_o there_o be_v several_a other_o sacred_a place_n and_o church_n which_o in_o old_a record_n pretend_v to_o king_n lucius_n as_o their_o founder_n but_o who_o pretension_n can_v in_o reason_n and_o prudence_n be_v admit_v thus_o the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o glastonbury_n 6â—_n write_v about_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o relate_v that_o in_o the_o one_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n the_o bishopric_n of_o somerset_n take_v its_o beginning_n be_v erect_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o episcopal_a see_v be_v place_v at_o kungresbury_n in_o which_o very_o many_o bishop_n sit_v successive_o till_o the_o day_n of_o ina_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n the_o number_n gest_n and_o time_n of_o which_o bishop_n can_v no_o where_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o foresay_a king_n ina_n daniel_n who_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v
most_o illustrious_a be_v s._n aaron_n and_o s._n julius_n who_o in_o this_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_a and_o maximianus_n consummate_v a_o most_o glorious_a martyrdom_n there_o 3._o concern_v who_o our_o countryman_n balâ—_n catalogue_n though_o as_o become_v a_o apostate_n a_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n write_v thus_o julius_n and_o aaron_n noble_a citizen_n of_o the_o famous_a city_n of_o caer-leon_n for_o so_o isca_n of_o the_o silures_n be_v call_v from_o two_o legion_n garrisond_v there_o and_o disciple_n in_o christ_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n amphibalus_fw-la be_v most_o illustrious_a ornament_n of_o piety_n to_o our_o country_n of_o britain_n these_o two_o addict_v themselves_o with_o much_o diligence_n to_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o country_n but_o also_o undertake_v a_o voyage_n into_o foreign_a nation_n for_o the_o attain_n skill_n in_o good_a art_n for_o history_n inform_v we_o that_o they_o study_v at_o rome_n especial_o and_o therefore_o celebrate_v they_o much_o for_o their_o learning_n 4._o john_n fox_n likewise_o commend_v these_o two_o holy_a man_n but_o mistake_v when_o he_o call_v they_o citizen_n of_o verolam_n who_o gildas_n and_o s._n beda_n positive_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v inhabitant_n of_o caer-leon_n the_o word_n of_o s._n beda_n be_v these_o at_o the_o same_o time_n during_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_a aaron_n and_o julius_n citizen_n of_o caer-leon_n together_o with_o very_a many_o other_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o both_o sex_n suffer_v martyrdom_n who_o after_o the_o suffering_n of_o several_a torture_n have_v their_o member_n tear_v asunder_o by_o unheard_a of_o cruelty_n and_o at_o last_o consummate_v a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n they_o send_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v concern_v they_o in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o first_o of_o july_n julâ—j_fw-la when_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o aaron_n and_o julius_n be_v commemorate_a and_o both_o the_o say_a martyrologe_n and_o s._n beda_n have_v borrow_v the_o phrase_n describe_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o death_n from_o our_o most_o ancient_a historian_n gildas_n 5._o and_o the_o devout_a britain_n of_o those_o time_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n honour_v the_o memory_n of_o these_o two_o holy_a martyr_n as_o they_o have_v do_v that_o of_o s._n albanus_n and_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la by_o erect_v altar_n and_o church_n to_o their_o honour_n â—â—ineâ—aâ—_n thus_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la in_o his_o itinerary_n of_o wales_n treat_v of_o the_o famous_a city_n of_o caër-leon_n write_v here_o lie_v the_o body_n of_o two_o noble_a christian_n and_o next_o to_o s._n albanus_n and_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la the_o most_o illustrious_a protomartyr_n of_o britain_n who_o be_v here_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n i_o mean_v julius_n and_o aaron_n each_o of_o which_o have_v a_o famous_a church_n erect_v to_o his_o honour_n in_o this_o city_n for_o there_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n in_o the_o say_a city_n three_o magnificent_a church_n one_o of_o the_o martyr_n s_o julius_n adorn_v with_o a_o choir_n and_o convent_n of_o religious_a virgin_n a_o second_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o companion_n s._n aaron_n and_o grace_v with_o a_o noble_a choir_n of_o canon_n the_o three_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o all_o cambria_n this_o last_o church_n be_v afterward_o translate_v by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s._n david_n to_o menevia_n the_o authority_n of_o dubritius_fw-la legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n concur_v thereto_o 6._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o all_o these_o church_n be_v build_v by_o britain_n long_o before_o the_o saxon_n enter_v into_o this_o island_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o expect_v saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a or_o s._n augustin_n the_o monk_n to_o he_o who_o will_v find_v argument_n to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n touch_v the_o veneration_n of_o saint_n in_o britain_n 7._o beside_o these_o we_o find_v celebrate_v in_o ancient_a martyrologes_n the_o memory_n of_o two_o noble_a british_a christian_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la who_o be_v crown_v with_o martyadom_n in_o the_o same_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_a their_o name_n be_v stephanus_n and_o socrates_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o likewise_o by_o s._n beda_n vsuardus_n ado_n and_o other_o whereto_o also_o several_a ancient_a manuscript_n do_v accord_n we_o find_v no_o particular_a gest_n of_o they_o only_o in_o the_o english_a martyrologe_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o silures_n church_n be_v build_v to_o their_o honour_n now_o whether_o this_o stephanus_n be_v bishop_n of_o london_n it_o be_v a_o doubt_n a_o bishop_n of_o that_o name_n be_v say_v to_o have_v govern_v that_o see_v in_o this_o age_n though_o author_n place_v he_o somewhat_o late_a to_o this_o time_n likewise_o be_v refer_v the_o murder_a of_o all_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o winchester_n build_v by_o king_n lucius_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o year_n but_o one_o 8._o whilst_o the_o roman_n thus_o rage_v in_o britain_n very_o many_o christian_n not_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o keep_v their_o rank_n &_o expose_v themselves_o to_o their_o enemy_n violence_n yet_o resolve_v not_o to_o betray_v their_o faith_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o man_n lest_o by_o the_o immanity_n of_o torment_n they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o renounce_v it_o thus_o gildas_n write_v of_o the_o remainder_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n those_o persecute_a christian_n excidio_fw-la say_v he_o which_o be_v leave_v hide_v themselves_o in_o wood_n defart_n and_o cave_n of_o rock_n expect_v from_o god_n the_o just_a judge_n of_o all_o when_o he_o will_v please_v to_o execute_v his_o judgment_n on_o their_o persecutor_n and_o restore_v safety_n and_o liberty_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n 9_o this_o christian_a prudence_n and_o caution_n of_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o advice_n give_v the_o year_n before_o by_o the_o holy_a pope_n and_o martyr_n caius_n at_o rome_n when_o the_o persecution_n first_o begin_v for_o he_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o beleiver_n meet_v together_o on_o that_o occasion_n thus_o speak_v to_o they_o 5._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o perfect_o foresee_v and_o know_v the_o frailty_n of_o mankind_n have_v ordain_v two_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o beleiver_n namely_o confession_n and_o martyrdom_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o strength_n or_o courage_n enough_o to_o sustain_v the_o weight_n of_o martyrdom_n may_v at_o least_o hold_v fast_o the_o grace_n of_o confession_n let_v such_o yield_v up_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o the_o valiant_a soldier_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v resolve_v to_o combat_v for_o he_o and_o take_v a_o solicitous_a care_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n let_v they_o therefore_o who_o be_v so_o dispose_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o field_n of_o battle_n whither_o they_o please_v together_o with_o our_o dear_a child_n chromatia_n and_o tiburtius_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v more_o courageous_o resolve_v let_v they_o remain_v still_o here_o in_o the_o city_n with_o i_o 10._o this_o flight_n of_o christian_n in_o britain_n suitable_a to_o the_o roman_a practice_n give_v occasion_n to_o persecutor_n to_o extend_v their_o rage_n upon_o church_n and_o monastery_n all_o which_o by_o this_o tempest_n be_v so_o utter_o destroy_v that_o excid_n as_o gildas_n say_v in_o several_a province_n of_o this_o island_n there_o remain_v no_o mark_n at_o all_o of_o christian_a religion_n this_o desolation_n continue_v about_o seven_o year_n till_o the_o happy_a return_n of_o constantius_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v caesar_n by_o who_o clemency_n the_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n again_o flourishd_v in_o britain_n and_o this_o much_o soon_o than_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o mercy_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v extend_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n towards_o the_o britain_n because_o as_o s._n beda_n say_v 4._o they_o only_o preserve_v among_o they_o their_o primitive_a faith_n receive_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n lucius_n entire_a and_o inviolate_a till_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletian_a cha._n xx._n chap._n 1.2.3_o carausius_n the_o admiral_n of_o the_o emperor_n navy_n his_o rapine_n and_o rebellion_n he_o take_v possession_n of_o britain_n 4.5_o maximianus_n his_o preparation_n against_o he_o without_o effect_n 6._o the_o tyrant_n leave_v in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o britain_n subdue_v the_o caledonian_n britain_n a_o monument_n of_o his_o victory_n 1._o this_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n against_o christian_a religion_n god_n be_v please_v to_o revenge_v by_o permit_v another_o tyrant_n to_o raise_v himself_o against_o they_o in_o britain_n 39_o this_o be_v carausius_n who_o say_v victor_n draw_v his_o original_a from_o
the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o church_n into_o which_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v 2._o a_o church_n or_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v and_o which_o be_v always_o at_o unity_n in_o itself_o a_o church_n unto_o which_o king_n shall_v be_v nursing-fathers_n and_o queen_n nursing-mothers_n 49._o last_o a_o church_n in_o which_o christ_n people_n shall_v do_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v and_o great_a yet_o than_o they_o be_v which_o last_o character_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o this_o virtue_n do_v shine_v for_o ever_o as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n 12._o this_o be_v so_o let_v those_o defamer_n of_o god_n church_n be_v demand_v where_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o thus_o describe_v to_o be_v find_v we_o can_v show_v they_o such_o a_o one_o not_o one_o of_o these_o mark_n want_v to_o it_o but_o let_v they_o show_v the_o like_a to_o we_o they_o abhor_v all_o supposition_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n stain_v as_o they_o accuse_v she_o with_o horrible_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v it_o for_o what_o will_v they_o then_o be_v where_o then_o will_v they_o have_v we_o to_o look_v for_o it_o tru_o if_o they_o be_v our_o directour_n we_o may_v look_v long_o enough_o to_o little_a purpose_n we_o may_v search_v all_o corner_n with_o candle_n and_o torch_n and_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o this_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v for_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o show_v a_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o catholic_n and_o qualify_a as_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n require_v on_o the_o contrary_n they_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o fancy_n of_o a_o church_n invisible_a and_o hide_a in_o some_o unknown_a desert_n present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n during_o the_o whole_a space_n contain_v in_o this_o history_n so_o that_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o say_v in_o plain_a language_n christ_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o and_o certain_o do_v not_o make_v good_a the_o many_o promise_n of_o his_o father_n 13._o o_o the_o miserable_o sandy_a and_o miry_a foundation_n on_o which_o these_o man_n do_v build_v all_o their_o pretension_n of_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o expectation_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n from_o he_o since_o it_o rely_v upon_o this_o blasphemous_a supposition_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n acknowledge_v hitherto_o by_o god_n church_n and_o justify_v to_o be_v such_o by_o innumerable_a stupendous_a miracle_n all_o the_o famous_a doctor_n and_o converter_n of_o nation_n all_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n all_o the_o immaculate_a virgin_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o those_o who_o have_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o member_n of_o this_o one_o catholic_n church_n have_v be_v estrange_v from_o christ_n &_o exclude_v from_o that_o happiness_n by_o criminal_a anti-christian_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n 14._o now_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v do_v take_v its_o force_n from_o another_o supposition_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v make_v good_a or_o no_o the_o prudent_a reader_n eye_n may_v judge_v which_o be_v this_o that_o by_o the_o follow_a history_n be_v evince_v that_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n teach_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n which_o from_o the_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n be_v teach_v and_o receive_v in_o our_o nation_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o assertion_n i_o do_v not_o well_o know_v or_o imagine_v by_o what_o course_n or_o method_n it_o can_v rational_o be_v expugn_v or_o considerable_o weaken_v and_o much_o less_o can_v i_o conceive_v how_o upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v true_a it_o can_v be_v slight_v by_o any_o 15._o yet_o i_o assure_v myself_o this_o book_n will_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o who_o without_o examine_v particular_n will_v think_v with_o one_o puff_n of_o their_o breath_n to_o blow_v down_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o this_o by_o profess_v confident_o that_o they_o have_v no_o obligation_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v one_o word_n write_v in_o it_o be_v withal_o certain_a that_o all_o be_v false_a whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o may_v be_v pretend_v advantageous_a to_o catholic_n the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n can_v challenge_v belief_n from_o they_o as_o for_o all_o other_o writer_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o these_o out_o of_o who_o this_o history_n be_v collect_v who_o be_v general_o monk_n or_o little_a better_a john_n fox_n have_v teach_v to_o make_v their_o story_n no_o part_n of_o their_o creed_n 16._o but_o as_o for_o these_o man_n they_o seem_v not_o unlike_o a_o honest_a northern_a tenant_n of_o the_o late_a earl_n of_o cumberland_n very_o zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o lord_n family_n who_o when_o another_o his_o companion_n have_v in_o discourse_n impute_a treason_n to_o some_o of_o the_o say_a lord_n ancestor_n reply_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o be_v false_a for_o i_o have_v read_v all_o the_o book_n of_o history_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o i_o defy_v any_o man_n to_o show_v i_o that_o ever_o any_o clifford_n have_v be_v a_o traitor_n 17._o other_o there_o will_v be_v who_o will_v read_v this_o history_n with_o very_o great_a indifference_n whether_o the_o thing_n relate_v be_v true_a or_o not_o yea_o and_o whether_o the_o inference_n even_o now_o draw_v from_o thence_o be_v valid_a or_o not_o a_o preassume_v assurance_n as_o they_o conceive_v that_o the_o now_o catholic_n church_n be_v such_o a_o anti-christian_n congregation_n as_o they_o read_v describe_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n fortify_v their_o stomach_n to_o swallow_v down_o and_o digest_v any_o consequence_n whatsoever_o though_o christianity_n itself_o shall_v be_v endanger_v by_o they_o 18._o to_o such_o reader_n as_o these_o i_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v but_o that_o i_o be_o sorry_a since_o they_o want_v the_o skill_n of_o judge_v like_o rational_a creature_n that_o they_o have_v the_o misfortune_n not_o to_o want_v the_o faculty_n of_o read_v or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o prevent_v their_o unproffitable_a expense_n of_o money_n and_o time_n upon_o such_o a_o book_n as_o this_o 19_o but_o as_o touch_v more_o sober_a protestant_a reader_n who_o notwithstanding_o out_o of_o a_o prejudice_n against_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o some_o time_n out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o worldly_a incommodity_n of_o be_v convince_v by_o write_n which_o assert_v they_o be_v ordinary_o too_o negligent_a in_o examine_v the_o weight_n of_o testimony_n produce_v in_o thâ—râ—_n behalf_n in_o case_n this_o history_n fall_v in_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o the_o author_n have_v first_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n to_o give_v they_o a_o more_o perfect_a discernment_n between_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n desire_v they_o serious_o to_o consider_v in_o general_a the_o degree_n of_o credibility_n which_o occur_v in_o history_n and_o record_n and_o how_o far_o they_o do_v respective_o require_v our_o assent_n to_o they_o as_o a_o duty_n of_o obligation_n 20._o god_n our_o heavenly_a creator_n as_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o internal_a light_n of_o reason_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o object_n occur_v to_o our_o sense_n by_o a_o frequent_a experience_n of_o effect_n flow_v from_o they_o so_o for_o asmuch_o as_n concern_v other_o object_n which_o can_v come_v no_o other_o way_n to_o our_o knowledge_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v action_n or_o event_n which_o have_v happen_v before_o our_o day_n the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v pure_a reason_n itself_o have_v institute_v another_o light_n or_o guide_v which_o be_v authority_n to_o direct_v our_o reason_n in_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o afford_v our_o assent_n proportionable_o to_o the_o merit_n and_o weight_n of_o such_o authority_n therefore_o obstinate_o to_o refuse_v our_o assent_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n who_o can_v be_v justify_v to_o have_v be_v person_n of_o learning_n judgement_n diligence_n fidelity_n and_o piety_n and_o especial_o in_o matter_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o it_o high_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v be_v to_o oppose_v one_o self_n to_o the_o most_o wise_a ordonnance_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o to_o renounce_v our_o reason_n but_o the_o most_o necessary_a care_n of_o eternity_n upon_o which_o ground_n s._n augustin_n say_v it_o be_v some_o unhappiness_n to_o be_v mislead_v by_o authority_n but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a unhappiness_n not_o to_o be_v move_v by_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o former_a only_o argue_v the_o imbecility_n of_o human_a reason_n but_o the_o latter_a a_o absolute_a contradiction_n to_o it_o as_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v fit_a to_o judge_v of_o nothing_o
among_o the_o stain_n and_o error_n of_o his_o write_n they_o reckon_v these_o 207_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n and_o that_o the_o law_n be_v possible_a for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o impossible_a thing_n for_o man_n who_o have_v a_o good_a will_n to_o love_n god_n above_o themselves_o and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o yea_o moreover_o he_o deny_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n last_o in_o general_n they_o write_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o this_o age_n too_o negligent_o and_o obscure_o 45._o that_o be_v much_o otherwise_o than_o luther_n deliver_v it_o 34._o in_o the_o three_o century_n they_o find_v yet_o more_o thing_n to_o displease_v they_o the_o doctor_n of_o this_o age_n say_v they_o for_o the_o great_a part_n admit_v free_a will_n 80._o thus_o tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n and_o methodius_n again_o the_o most_o sublime_a article_n of_o justification_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n obscure_v by_o origen_n and_o methodius_n and_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v good_a work_n the_o doctor_n of_o this_o age_n do_v yet_o more_o decline_v from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o luther_n than_o those_o of_o the_o former_a for_o they_o invent_v and_o inculcate_v many_o voluntary_a observance_n thus_o tertullian_n do_v immoderate_o extol_v chastity_n and_o continence_n origen_n attribute_n to_o good_a work_n that_o they_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o a_o cause_n and_o with_o the_o like_a error_n be_v cyprian_n mislead_v who_o ascribe_v to_o good_a work_n that_o they_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o hope_n the_o stay_n of_o faith_n and_o cause_n we_o to_o abide_v continual_o in_o christ_n to_o live_v in_o god_n and_o to_o attain_v to_o heavenly_a promise_n and_o reward_n 8â—_n then_o for_o penance_n the_o doctrine_n thereof_o have_v be_v wonderful_o deprave_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o age_n they_o impute_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o contrition_n cyprian_n express_o affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v redeem_v and_o wash_v away_o by_o penitential_a satisfaction_n moreover_o the_o same_o cyprian_a speak_v dangerous_o &_o not_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n concern_v unction_n in_o baptism_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o person_n baptize_v shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o chrism_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v become_v the_o anoint_v of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o and_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n 83._o cyprian_n do_v superstitious_o fain_a that_o some_o virtue_n accrue_v thereto_o from_o the_o person_n administer_a it_o for_o he_o say_v the_o eucharist_n sanctify_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o again_o the_o priest_n do_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n which_o phrase_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v use_v also_o by_o tertullian_n 84._o you_o may_v moreover_o say_v they_o observe_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o this_o age_n origen_n and_o cyprian_n not_o obscure_a sign_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o last_o touch_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cyprian_n affirm_v express_o and_o without_o any_o foundation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o for_o the_o mother_n and_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n likewise_o origen_n say_v that_o peter_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n promise_n deserve_v to_o be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o foresay_a cyprian_a have_v moreover_o on_o this_o subject_a other_o dangerous_a opinion_n as_o where_o he_o tie_v and_o limit_n the_o pastoral_a office_n to_o ordinary_a succession_n and_o for_o bid_v inferior_n to_o judge_v bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n 35._o it_o be_v pity_n to_o proceed_v any_o further_a in_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o follow_a century_n the_o sometime_o sad_a but_o most_o often_o angry_a complaint_n &_o acknowledgement_n make_v by_o these_o honest_a german_a writer_n how_o general_o their_o patriarch_n luther_n doctrine_n have_v be_v prejudge_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n assert_v the_o further_a they_o proceed_v in_o their_o collection_n a_o great_a number_n of_o yet_o more_o severe_a judge_n they_o discover_v till_o in_o short_a time_n they_o can_v find_v one_o to_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n for_o they_o and_o this_o like_o a_o conscionable_a jury_n they_o attest_v in_o so_o much_o as_o one_o will_v be_v tempt_v almost_o to_o suspect_v that_o they_o have_v be_v secret_o bribe_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o publish_v their_o own_o condemnation_n 36._o these_o thing_n consider_v i_o can_v before_o see_v any_o probability_n of_o a_o debate_n likely_a to_o ensue_v touch_v this_o history_n i_o mean_v for_o asmuch_o as_n concern_v the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o it_o nor_o any_o considerable_a argument_n to_o prove_v against_o the_o result_n of_o it_o that_o the_o point_n of_o catholic_n faith_n have_v not_o be_v teach_v through_o all_o the_o age_n comprise_v within_o its_o limit_n and_o as_o for_o the_o age_n follow_v that_o be_v since_o the_o conquest_n by_o the_o norman_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o dispute_n that_o our_o forefather_n have_v be_v roman_n in_o a_o deep_a degree_n perhaps_o then_o we_o their_o child_n be_v now_o 37._o but_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v i_o be_o not_o secure_a against_o quarrel_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o christian_a practice_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n commend_v in_o the_o saint_n who_o gest_n be_v here_o relate_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o modern_a sectary_n have_v a_o quite_o different_a notion_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n from_o that_o which_o catholic_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o age_n have_v entertain_v therefore_o such_o reader_n miss_v in_o this_o book_n story_n of_o exploit_n perform_v in_o old_a time_n such_o as_o they_o magnify_v in_o their_o primitive_a red-lettred_n saint_n of_o their_o new_a fashion_a calendar_n and_o find_v practice_n here_o exalt_v for_o virtue_n which_o with_o their_o goodwill_n they_o will_v renounce_v in_o their_o baptism_n as_o work_n and_o pomp_n of_o satan_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v adversary_n good_a store_n of_o all_o age_n and_o sex_n 38._o for_o i_o confess_v that_o among_o the_o hundred_o of_o saint_n commemorate_a in_o this_o book_n of_o who_o not_o a_o few_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o saint_n even_o by_o the_o protestant_n and_o which_o be_v more_o for_o worker_n of_o stupendous_a miracle_n not_o one_o can_v be_v find_v of_o their_o new_a mode_n not_o one_o can_v be_v find_v magnify_v as_o inventour_n of_o new_a doctrine_n opposite_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n not_o one_o who_o to_o spread_v abroad_o such_o doctrine_n arm_v subject_n against_o their_o prince_n demolish_a altar_n burn_a church_n violate_v holy_a virgin_n or_o invade_v the_o possession_n of_o god_n not_o one_o who_o think_v his_o christian_a liberty_n can_v justify_v sacrilegious_a lust_n in_o break_v vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o solicit_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a here_o we_o shall_v not_o read_v of_o somuch_o as_o one_o goodwife_n of_o the_o city_n or_o country_n not_o one_o chambermaid_n apprentice_n or_o groom_n dispute_v with_o doctor_n and_o bishop_n and_o confute_v all_o the_o father_n and_o council_n of_o god_n church_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o for_o want_v of_o such_o qualification_n as_o these_o all_o our_o ancient_a holy_a bishop_n martyr_n doctor_n and_o virgin_n must_v be_v unsaint_v there_o remain_v for_o we_o no_o remedy_n but_o the_o old_a uncomfortable_a one_o patience_n 39_o yet_o perhaps_o this_o defect_n or_o want_n of_o heroical_a perfection_n will_v not_o so_o confident_o at_o least_o in_o public_a be_v object_v against_o our_o worthy_n as_o the_o virtue_n for_o which_o we_o commend_v they_o a_o continual_a macerate_v of_o the_o flesh_n with_o abstinence_n fasting_n watch_n haire-cloathe_n lie_v on_o the_o cold_a hard_a ground_n and_o the_o like_a these_o austerity_n our_o modern_a spiritualist_n will_v mock_v at_o as_o useless_a we_o voluntary_a self-affliction_n concern_v which_o they_o assure_v god_n will_v say_v who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o they_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o angry_a and_o do_v hope_n that_o god_n will_v be_v so_o too_o against_o consecrate_v one_o self_n to_o perpetual_a virginity_n or_o continence_n in_o marriage_n against_o seclude_v one_o self_n from_o all_o conversation_n with_o the_o world_n against_o almost_o all_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n except_o speak_v to_o god_n against_o a_o entire_a submission_n of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o direction_n of_o another_o and_o special_o against_o renounce_v riches_n honour_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n 40._o but_o such_o
with_o his_o queen_n brethren_n and_o no_o doubt_n a_o great_a multitude_n of_o attendant_n 4._o as_o touch_v the_o former_a the_o ancient_a father_n say_v baronius_n do_v general_o agree_v to_o what_o eusebius_n a_o grecian_a ecclesiastical_a historian_n not_o at_o all_o partial_a for_o rome_n deliver_v in_o this_o passage_n of_o his_o chronicle_n 44._o say_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n which_o be_v the_o four_o and_o forty_o of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n have_v found_v and_o settle_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o continue_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n the_o space_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n that_o be_v say_v s._n hierom_n till_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero._n the_o particular_a affair_n oblige_v the_o apostle_n to_o that_o voyage_n 2_o as_o the_o same_o father_n after_o arnobius_n etc._n etc._n affirm_v be_v the_o pursue_a simon_n magus_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o blaspheme_a heretic_n against_o who_o this_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n match_v in_o combat_n who_o impiety_n he_o discover_v and_o by_o true_a miracle_n render_v ineffectual_a the_o other_o sorcery_n till_o in_o the_o end_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n by_o his_o prayer_n he_o dissipate_v the_o fiery_a chariot_n carry_v by_o devil_n in_o the_o air_n into_o which_o the_o magician_n be_v mount_v and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o rome_n tumble_v he_o down_o all_o break_a into_o a_o precipice_n low_a than_o the_o earth_n itself_o 5._o but_o beside_o this_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v a_o more_o illustrious_a and_o universal_a design_n in_o dispose_v this_o journey_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o rome_n which_o can_v better_o be_v express_v then_o in_o this_o discourse_n of_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a his_o most_o worthy_a successor_n who_o word_n be_v these_o when_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n after_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o power_n of_o speak_v all_o tongue_n aâ—postol_n have_v undertake_v the_o employment_n of_o communicate_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o by_o common_a consent_n distribute_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o among_o themselves_o the_o most_o bless_a s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostolical_a order_n be_v design_v to_o the_o principal_a tower_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o nation_n may_v more_o efficacious_o spread_v itself_o from_o the_o head_n to_o all_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n for_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o some_o of_o who_o inhabitant_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n or_o what_o region_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o pass_v in_o that_o city_n here_o the_o opinion_n of_o humane_a philosophy_n be_v to_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n here_o the_o vanity_n of_o earthly_a wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v dissipare_v here_o the_o abominable_a worship_n of_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v confute_v here_o the_o impiety_n of_o all_o sacrilege_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v for_o in_o this_o one_o city_n by_o a_o most_o superstitious_a diligence_n be_v heap_v together_o in_o one_o mass_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n institute_v by_o the_o vain_a error_n of_o man_n to_o this_o city_n therefore_o thou_o o_o most_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o come_v and_o have_v the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n afterward_o a_o companion_n of_o thy_o glory_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v busy_v in_o the_o order_n of_o other_o church_n thou_o courageous_o enterd_v into_o this_o forest_n replenish_v with_o rage_a beast_n and_o this_o ocean_n horrible_a both_o for_o its_o depth_n and_o tempestuousnes_n of_o its_o wave_n yet_o thou_o enterd_v it_o with_o a_o far_o great_a resolution_n than_o when_o former_o at_o our_o lord_n command_v thou_o do_v walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n neither_o do_v thou_o fear_v rome_n itself_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n who_o before_o in_o caiphas_n his_o house_n waste_v fright_v by_o the_o priest_n maid_n servant_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n his_o power_n and_o nero_n cruelty_n far_o more_o formidable_a than_o pilat_n tribunal_n or_o the_o jew_n violence_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o new_a power_n of_o divine_a love_n in_o thy_o soul_n that_o be_v victorious_a over_o all_o inducement_n to_o fear_v neither_o do_v thou_o esteem_v any_o terror_n can_v deserve_v to_o be_v apprehend_v when_o thou_o be_v employ_v in_o procure_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o love_n 46._o thus_o s._n leo_n and_o thus_o do_v many_o other_o father_n expound_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_fw-ge sendig_fw-ge s._n peter_n to_o rome_n many_o effect_n of_o who_o pastoral_a solicitude_n in_o send_v from_o that_o metropolis_n of_o the_o world_n into_o all_o other_o western_a region_n diligent_a labourer_n in_o god_n vineyard_n and_o some_o particular_o into_o britain_n we_o shall_v present_o mention_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a record_n 6._o a_o second_o not_o inefficacious_a expedient_a further_a the_o effusion_n of_o evangelicall_n light_n into_o britain_n be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o captivity_n of_o the_o british_a king_n caractacus_n and_o his_o family_n who_o magnanimous_a behaviour_n there_o together_o with_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n his_o favourable_a treat_v and_o as_o it_o be_v believe_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o principality_n we_o have_v already_o relate_v out_o of_o tacitus_n 7._o among_o other_o attendant_n of_o this_o captive_a prince_n ancient_a ecclesiastical_a monuâ—ments_n celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o claudia_n ruffina_n a_o british_a virgin_n and_o as_o learned_a writer_n probable_o judge_v one_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o king_n caractacus_n who_o by_o her_o virtue_n and_o christian_a piety_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n become_v a_o more_o illustrious_a ornament_n to_o our_o country_n than_o caractacus_n be_v by_o his_o heroical_a magnanimity_n she_o seem_v to_o have_v receive_v a_o change_n of_o her_o british_a name_n into_o claudia_n from_o the_o emperor_n who_o captive_a she_o be_v for_o such_o be_v the_o roman_a custom_n to_o which_o be_v add_v ruffina_n from_o her_o husband_n rufus_n â—4_n this_o be_v the_o same_o claudia_n ruffina_n which_o the_o poet_n martial_n afterward_o so_o high_o commend_v for_o her_o illustrious_a birth_n beauty_n and_o exquisite_a perfection_n both_o in_o the_o grecian_a and_o roman_a literature_n express_o declare_v that_o she_o be_v a_o britain_n this_o the_o epigrammatist_n write_v in_o a_o short_a epithalamium_n compose_v upon_o her_o marriage_n with_o pudens_n a_o roman_a senator_n 8._o now_o who_o this_o pudens_n be_v be_v not_o evident_a in_o antiquity_n several_a learned_a writer_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n and_o some_o extern_n likewise_o do_v confident_o pronounce_v that_o this_o be_v that_o famous_a senator_n aulus_n pudens_n concern_v who_o baronius_n thus_o write_v martyrol_n it_o be_v deliver_v by_o a_o firm_a tradition_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o house_n of_o pudens_n at_o rome_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o entertainment_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o there_o new_a convert_v christian_n begin_v their_o assembly_n to_o celebrate_v divine_a mystery_n which_o house_n be_v erect_v into_o a_o church_n by_o the_o most_o ancient_a title_n of_o pudens_n the_o church_n itself_o yet_o remain_v wherein_o be_v extant_a this_o antique_a inscription_n in_o this_o holy_a and_o most_o ancient_a church_n dedicate_v by_o the_o holy_a pope_n pius_n by_o the_o title_n of_o pastor_n heretofore_o the_o house_n of_o saint_n pudens_n a_o senator_n and_o the_o hospice_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n there_o rest_v the_o body_n of_o three_o thousand_o martyr_n which_o the_o holy_a virgin_n of_o christ_n pudentiana_n and_o praxedes_n bury_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n 9_o if_o this_o be_v the_o same_o pudens_n mention_v by_o martial_a as_o husband_n to_o our_o claudia_n ruffina_n our_o country_n have_v yet_o great_a reason_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o title_n we_o have_v to_o she_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o that_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n afford_v a_o not_o contemptible_a proof_n where_o among_o the_o salutation_n send_v to_o timothy_n from_o rome_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o short_a verse_n join_v together_o pudens_n and_o claudia_n 4.21_o say_v eubulus_n and_o pudens_n and_o linus_n and_o claudia_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n salute_v thou_o notwithstanding_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o difficulty_n oppose_v to_o this_o be_v considerable_a because_o that_o pudens_n who_o first_o entertain_v s._n peter_n and_o be_v the_o happy_a father_n of_o four_o illustrious_a saint_n saint_n timotheus_n saint_n novatus_n saint_n pudentiana_n and_o saint_n praxede_v have_v in_o
ancient_a ecclesiastical_a monument_n a_o wife_n of_o another_o name_n assign_v to_o he_o namely_o priscilla_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o pudens_n his_o mother_n it_o be_v not_o unprobable_a that_o claudia_n in_o succeed_a time_n may_v for_o her_o husband_n sake_n assume_v his_o mother_n name_n however_o matter_n in_o this_o point_n stand_v it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o our_o country_n have_v a_o great_a obligation_n to_o a_o late_a noble_a and_o learned_a writer_n francis_n moncaeus_n lord_n of_o a_o signory_n call_v the_o cold_a valley_n moncaeus_n who_o have_v publish_v a_o discourse_n full_a of_o ancient_a literature_n entitle_v ecclesiae_fw-la christianae_n veteris_fw-la britannicae_n incunabula_fw-la regius_fw-la in_o which_o he_o confident_o pretend_v out_o of_o antiquity_n to_o demonstrate_v this_o our_o claudia_n ruffina_n to_o have_v descend_v from_o the_o royal_a blood_n of_o britain_n and_o to_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n and_o mother_n of_o saint_n far_o more_o glorious_a and_o moreover_o this_o one_o proof_n hereto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o our_o ancient_a history_n report_n that_o timotheus_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o pudens_n come_v into_o britain_n timoth._n where_o he_o converâ—ted_v very_o many_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o at_o least_o dispose_v king_n lucius_n to_o his_o succeed_a conversion_n now_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o regard_n to_o his_o mother_n a_o british_a lady_n that_o this_o apostolical_a saint_n make_v so_o particular_a a_o choice_n of_o britain_n to_o be_v the_o province_n in_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o exercise_v his_o christian_a zeal_n and_o charity_n 10._o it_o only_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o claudia_n ruffina_n what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o martyrologe_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o seven_o of_o august_n where_o we_o read_v these_o word_n a_o commemoration_n of_o s._n claudia_n aug._n 11._o it_o be_v a_o ambition_n scarce_o excusable_a upon_o groundless_a suspicion_n to_o lay_v claim_n to_o saint_n and_o patron_n as_o some_o modern_a writer_n will_v entitle_v the_o wife_n of_o plautius_n who_o in_o claudius_n his_o time_n as_o have_v be_v say_v triumph_v for_o victory_n over_o britain_n to_o a_o apostolical_a office_n of_o convert_v many_o in_o this_o island_n when_o she_o be_v here_o with_o her_o husband_n her_o name_n be_v pomponia_n graecina_n and_o according_a to_o tacitus_n his_o relation_n â—he_n be_v accuse_v of_o a_o strange_a religion_n externae_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la forbid_a by_o the_o roman_a law_n 13._o the_o cognizance_n of_o which_o pretend_a crime_n be_v by_o the_o senate_n permit_v to_o her_o husband_n who_o according_a to_o a_o ancient_a institut_n in_o force_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o kindred_n sit_v as_o judge_v of_o the_o fame_n and_o life_n of_o his_o lady_n and_o in_o conclusion_n pronounce_v her_o innocent_a this_o account_v give_v of_o she_o by_o tacitus_n have_v induce_v learned_a writer_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o extern_a superstition_n lay_v to_o pomponia_n graecina_n charge_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o fruit_n of_o which_o in_o her_o practice_n be_v perfect_a humility_n obedience_n chastity_n and_o all_o other_o celestial_a virtue_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o her_o husband_n shall_v so_o easy_o absolve_v she_o but_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o companion_n of_o plautius_n when_o he_o be_v send_v general_n into_o britain_n be_v against_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o custom_n as_o the_o same_o tacitus_n elsewhere_o declare_v 3._o probable_a it_o be_v that_o stay_n at_o rome_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o husband_n authority_n in_o britain_n she_o may_v be_v visit_v by_o claudia_n ruffina_n and_o other_o new_a convert_v britain_n and_o by_o such_o mean_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o evangelicall_n light_n and_o become_v a_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n 12._o but_o a_o more_o unquestionable_a disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n we_o find_v in_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a monument_n by_o birth_n a_o britain_n by_o name_n mansuetus_n and_o by_o office_n a_o apostolical_a converter_n and_o patron_n to_o the_o city_n of_o toul_n in_o lorraine_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o a_o people_n call_v leuci._n conf_n concern_v who_o isengrenius_n as_o likewise_o arnoldus_fw-la mirmannus_n out_o of_o old_a record_n give_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o scot_n bear_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n a_o disciple_n of_o simon_n bariona_fw-la that_o be_v s._n peter_n chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n companion_n of_o s._n clement_n bishop_n of_o metz_n and_o consecrate_v by_o s._n peter_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o toul_n a_o city_n of_o the_o leuci_n in_o the_o forty_o nine_o year_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n claudius_n caesar._n 13._o now_o whereas_o he_o be_v call_v a_o scot_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o king_n lucius_n in_o ancient_a record_n be_v call_v a_o king_n of_o england_n that_o be_v of_o that_o country_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v england_n for_o as_o mr._n cambden_n well_o observe_v after_o most_o diligent_a disquisition_n the_o name_n of_o scot_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o ancient_a writer_n till_o the_o age_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a about_o which_o time_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v settle_v themselves_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n so_o that_o it_o may_v confident_o be_v affirm_v that_o s._n mansuetus_n be_v a_o northern_a caledonian_n britain_n who_o either_o in_o the_o company_n of_o adminius_n a_o british_a prince_n or_o bericus_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o same_o country_n or_o as_o a_o attendant_n of_o caractacus_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o as_o have_v be_v say_v design_v by_o he_o the_o apostolical_a bishop_n of_o toul_n probable_o at_o the_o request_n of_o some_o proselyte_n of_o that_o country_n 14._o a_o yet_o more_o authentic_a testimony_n both_o of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o ancient_a gallican_n martyrologe_n on_o the_o three_o of_o september_n where_o we_o read_v this_o passage_n septemb_n at_o toul_n a_o city_n of_o the_o leuci_n there_o be_v on_o this_o day_n a_o commemoration_n of_o s._n mansuetus_n a_o bishop_n who_o be_v of_o noble_a birth_n by_o original_a a_o scot_n and_o one_o of_o the_o first_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n by_o who_o be_v baptize_v he_o deve_v himself_o of_o his_o former_a heathenish_a name_n and_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o mansuetus_n or_o meek_n from_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o he_o imitate_v he_o by_o the_o same_o s._n peter_n be_v send_v to_o enlighten_v this_o city_n with_o evangelicall_n verity_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n whereinto_o he_o find_v it_o so_o whole_o give_v up_o to_o abominable_a idolatry_n that_o his_o preach_n and_o exhortation_n will_v have_v produce_v little_a fruit_n have_v not_o divine_a power_n promote_v his_o endeaâ—vours_n by_o a_o wonderful_a miracle_n by_o who_o assistance_n this_o preacher_n of_o salvation_n restore_v to_o life_n and_o health_n a_o son_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o this_o city_n who_o from_o a_o high_a tower_n behold_v certain_a horse-troop_n exercise_v themselves_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n all_o bruise_a and_o tear_v upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o miracle_n the_o governor_n with_o his_o whole_a family_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o citizen_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o save_a character_n of_o baptism_n after_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v a_o free_a course_n and_o great_a multitude_n not_o only_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o city_n but_o also_o of_o the_o country_n adjoin_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n thus_o s._n mansuetus_n enjoy_v a_o firm_a peace_n erect_v and_o consecrate_v a_o church_n to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n under_o the_o patronage_n of_o s._n steven_n the_o first_o martyr_n he_o likewise_o ordain_v here_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o have_v instruct_v the_o people_n general_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o forty_o year_n after_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n he_o quiet_o close_v his_o eye_n in_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n 89._o and_o so_o attain_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a reward_n with_o christ_n who_o he_o always_o only_o thirst_v after_o 15._o a_o three_o holy_a british_a disciple_n though_o not_o convert_v of_o s._n peter_n antiquity_n record_v to_o wit_n one_o both_o in_o title_n and_o reality_n beatus_fw-la or_o bless_v 1._o of_o this_o saint_n mention_n be_v make_v by_o several_a writer_n some_o of_o they_o averse_a from_o catholic_n religion_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o without_o admiration_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o act_n record_v by_o they_o be_v
our_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n to_o he_o forbid_v he_o and_o moreover_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v former_o dedicate_v the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o churchyard_n he_o with_o his_o finger_n bore_v through_o the_o bishop_n hand_n which_o be_v next_o day_n see_v by_o many_o person_n so_o pierce_v afterwards_o the_o same_o bishop_n by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o increase_a number_n of_o holy_a person_n there_o add_v a_o chapel_n to_o the_o east-side_n of_o this_o church_n and_o consecrate_v it_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o altar_n of_o which_o he_o adorn_v with_o a_o saphir_n of_o inestimable_a value_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n hereof_o and_o lest_o the_o place_n or_o quantity_n of_o the_o former_a church_n by_o such_o addition_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v forget_v this_o pillar_n be_v erect_v in_o a_o line_n draw_v by_o the_o two_o eastern_a angle_n of_o the_o say_a church_n southward_a which_o line_n divide_v the_o foresay_a chapel_n from_o it_o now_o the_o length_n of_o it_o from_o the_o say_a line_n towards_o the_o west_n be_v sixty_o foot_n the_o breadth_n twenty_o six_o and_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o say_a pillar_n from_o the_o middle_a point_n between_o the_o foresay_a angle_n contain_v forty_o eight_o foot_n 3._o this_o ancient_a inscription_n careful_o record_v by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o council_n be_v notwithstanding_o censure_v by_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n borrow_a from_o fabulous_a legend_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_n his_o own_o superfluous_a curiosity_n to_o preserve_v it_o and_o whereas_o he_o endeavour_v by_o several_a reason_n to_o make_v good_a his_o censure_n they_o be_v prudent_o examine_v will_v appear_v insufficient_a 4._o for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o doubt_v whether_o any_o christian_a church_n at_o all_o be_v erect_v so_o early_o ob._n and_o indeed_o if_o by_o church_n he_o mean_v such_o magnificent_a structure_n as_o be_v make_v when_o the_o christian_a faith_n cease_v to_o be_v persecute_v sol._n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v former_o no_o such_o but_o that_o there_o be_v even_o at_o rome_n itself_o place_v assign_v for_o the_o meeting_n of_o christian_n to_o exercise_v the_o duty_n and_o rite_n of_o their_o religion_n this_o be_v attest_v by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 5._o again_o he_o positive_o affirm_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o church_n ob._n yet_o that_o they_o be_v not_o encompass_v with_o ground_n for_o burial_n no_o mention_n occur_v of_o any_o such_o before_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n and_o the_o roman_a law_n forbid_v burial_n within_o city_n but_o the_o former_a allegation_n be_v a_o manifest_a mistake_n sol._n for_o long_o before_o s._n cuthberts_n day_n king_n ethelbert_n our_o first_o convert_v king_n and_o s._n augustin_n our_o first_o apostle_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o constantin_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n be_v bury_v among_o the_o relic_n and_o and_o bone_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n hereupon_o s._n augustin_n and_o s._n maximus_n taurinensis_n show_v that_o it_o be_v usual_o the_o desire_n of_o ancient_a christian_n to_o join_v their_o sepulcher_n to_o those_o of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n martyr_n as_o expect_v great_a security_n to_o their_o soul_n thereby_o and_o as_o for_o the_o old_a roman_a law_n forbid_v burial_n within_o city_n it_o be_v long_o before_o this_o antiquate_a and_o however_o glastonbury_n in_o those_o day_n be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o city_n or_o even_o a_o village_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o mere_a desert_n and_o solitude_n therefore_o without_o any_o breach_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n our_o lord_n may_v provide_v for_o s._n joseph_n a_o place_n of_o burial_n who_o have_v before_o lend_v he_o his_o own_o sepulchre_n 6._o but_o besid_n this_o ob._n he_o except_v against_o the_o rite_n of_o consecrate_v church_n mention_v in_o this_o inscription_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v of_o a_o far_o late_a date_n sol._n and_o no_o doubt_n many_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n be_v by_o the_o church_n add_v to_o that_o rite_n in_o follow_v age_n but_o that_o general_o the_o house_n in_o which_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n meet_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v by_o some_o ceremony_n dedicate_v to_o that_o use_n as_o by_o erect_v a_o title_n fix_v a_o cross_n &c_n &c_n the_o most_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n do_v testify_v 7._o last_o that_o which_o most_o displease_v sir_n henry_n spelman_n be_v the_o dedication_n of_o this_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n abb._n a_o devotion_n he_o think_v not_o in_o use_n till_o several_a age_n follow_v sol._n notwithstanding_o that_o even_o in_o this_o very_a age_n this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a example_n of_o such_o a_o veneration_n exhibit_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n mother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o ancient_a church_n of_o spain_n will_v assure_v we_o which_o by_o a_o tradition_n universal_o receive_v among_o they_o attest_v in_o all_o their_o liturgy_n &_o several_a of_o their_o council_n relate_v that_o there_o be_v even_o from_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o christianity_n into_o that_o kingdom_n several_a church_n erect_v to_o her_o honour_n among_o which_o the_o most_o famous_a be_v that_o temple_n at_o saragoça_n call_v del_o pilar_n augusta_n or_o of_o the_o pillar_n celebrate_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o by_o s._n maximus_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n who_o compose_v several_a hymn_n to_o celebrate_v that_o most_o venerable_a house_n call_v angelical_a because_o the_o pillar_n on_o which_o her_o statue_n be_v fix_v be_v bring_v thither_o by_o the_o ministry_n angel_n 8._o the_o foresay_a inscription_n therefore_o contain_v little_a more_o than_o what_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o witness_n of_o great_a authority_n s._n patrick_n and_o s._n david_n aught_o to_o enjoy_v its_o title_n to_o our_o belief_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o not_o have_v be_v question_v for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n admit_v in_o council_n confirm_v by_o ancient_a record_n and_o charter_n esteem_v by_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o this_o kingdom_n so_o authentic_a that_o to_o honour_v that_o most_o venerable_a church_n and_o in_o gratitude_n to_o our_o common_a patron_n the_o founder_n of_o it_o possession_n gift_n and_o ornament_n of_o inestimable_a value_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v offer_v chap._n ix_o chap._n 1._o king_n marius_n succeed'_v arviragus_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n in_o his_o time_n be_v the_o first_o mention_n of_o the_o pict_n who_o they_o be_v and_o why_o so_o call_v 73_o 1._o about_o ten_o year_n after_o s._n ioseph_n entrance_n into_o britain_n king_n arviragus_z die_v his_o son_n marius_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n resemble_v his_o father_n as_o in_o courage_n and_o other_o princely_a virtue_n so_o likewise_o in_o his_o kindness_n to_o these_o holy_a stranger_n for_o he_o not_o only_o confirm_v arviragus_n his_o liberality_n to_o they_o but_o moreover_o extend_v his_o own_o as_o we_o read_v in_o capgrave_n 2._o in_o this_o king_n time_n we_o first_o find_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o pict_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o nation_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n distinct_a from_o the_o britain_n 73._o matthew_n a_o monk_n of_o westminster_n surname_v florilegus_n thus_o write_v of_o they_o in_o the_o seaventy_n five_o year_n of_o grace_n say_v he_o roderick_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n come_v out_o of_o scythia_n land_v in_o the_o northern_a coast_n of_o britain_n and_o begin_v to_o waste_v that_o province_n but_o marius_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n meeting_n he_o in_o warlike_a manner_n slay_v he_o and_o afterward_o give_v unto_o the_o conquer_a people_n which_o remain_v alive_a that_o part_n of_o albany_n which_o be_v call_v catenes_n a_o desert_n uninhabited_a country_n 73._o 3._o in_o like_a manner_n s._n beda_n thus_o relate_v the_o come_n of_o the_o pict_n into_o britain_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n say_v he_o this_o island_n be_v inhabit_v only_o by_o the_o britain_n from_o who_o it_o take_v its_o name_n and_o they_o enjoy_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o island_n begin_v from_o the_o southern_a part_n it_o happen_v that_o a_o certain_a nation_n call_v pict_n as_o the_o report_n be_v come_v out_o of_o scythia_n adventure_v to_o sea_n in_o long_a boat_n not_o many_o in_o number_n and_o be_v toss_v by_o tempest_n beyond_o the_o coast_n of_o britain_n come_v into_o ireland_n enter_v into_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o it_o and_o find_v in_o inhabit_v by_o a_o nation_n call_v scot_n desire_v of_o they_o permission_n to_o plant_v themselves_o there_o but_o be_v refuse_v now_o ireland_n be_v of_o all_o island_n next_o to_o britain_n the_o
afterward_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o tongre_n and_o trier_n treâ—irens_fw-la for_o before_o constantins_n time_n say_v miraeus_n those_o two_o city_n be_v govern_v by_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o annal_n of_o which_o church_n we_o read_v that_o saint_n lucius_n king_n of_o britain_n be_v make_v a_o christian_a and_o baptize_v by_o this_o marcellus_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o trier_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o unprobable_a that_o king_n lucius_n may_v have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o well_o dispose_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o by_o this_o saint_n but_o there_o be_v far_o more_o authentik_a testimony_n demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n send_v from_o rome_n by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la as_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v hereafter_o 161._o 4._o this_o holy_a bishop_n be_v the_o first_o britain_n which_o suffer_v martyrdom_n out_o of_o the_o island_n as_o s._n alban_n be_v the_o first_o that_o suffer_v within_o it_o sept._n he_o be_v commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o four_o of_o september_n and_o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n he_o be_v celebrate_v with_o a_o illustrious_a elegy_n this_o his_o martyrdom_n happen_v many_o year_n after_o this_o time_n in_o a_o great_a persecution_n raise_v against_o christian_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n his_o successor_n marcus_n aurelius_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o rome_n and_o go_v into_o the_o eastern_a part_n then_o in_o commotion_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o german_a war_n ch._n xii_o chap._n 1.2_o s._n timothy_n the_o son_n of_o pudens_n preach_v in_o britain_n 3._o of_o his_o sister_n s._n pudentiana_n 4._o who_o priscilla_n be_v 1._o together_o with_o s._n marcellus_n there_o come_v from_o rome_n another_o illustrious_a saint_n of_o noble_a birth_n and_o plentiful_a fortune_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o despise_v and_o relinquish_v that_o with_o more_o freedom_n he_o may_v preach_v christ_n crucify_v this_o be_v s._n timotheus_n the_o son_n of_o pudens_n a_o roman_a senator_n and_o of_o his_o wife_n suppose_v by_o many_o to_o have_v be_v the_o famous_a s._n claudia_n the_o british_a lady_n concern_v who_o we_o have_v already_o treat_v he_o be_v brother_n to_o novatus_n and_o to_o s._n pudentiana_n and_o s._n prâ—xedes_n who_o memory_n be_v anniversary_o celebrate_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o the_o come_n of_o s._n timotheus_n be_v a_o considerable_a proof_n that_o his_o mother_n be_v a_o britain_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o whole_a family_n may_v just_o challenge_v a_o place_n in_o this_o history_n and_o because_o he_o survive_v the_o rest_n we_o will_v brief_o set_v down_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n touch_v the_o two_o holy_a sister_n 161._o 3._o pudentiana_n a_o virgin_n daughter_n of_o pudens_n a_o roman_a senator_n with_o admirable_a piety_n practise_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_a religion_n together_o with_o her_o sister_n praxedes_o sell_v her_o patrimony_n and_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o monâ—y_n arise_v from_o thence_o give_v herself_o whole_o â—o_o fast_v and_o prayer_n by_o her_o endeavour_n and_o zeal_n her_o whole_a family_n consist_v of_o ninety_o six_o person_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o baptize_v by_o pope_n pius_n and_o whereas_o by_o a_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n public_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v forbid_v the_o holy_a pope_n celebrate_v the_o divine_a mystery_n together_o with_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o house_n of_o pudentianâ—_n who_o kind_o entertain_v they_o all_o afford_v they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o sustenance_n thus_o continual_o employ_v herself_o in_o these_o office_n of_o piety_n she_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n 162._o and_o on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o one_o she_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o her_o father_n in_o the_o coemitory_n of_o priscilla_n situate_v in_o the_o salarian_a way_n 4._o priscilla_n here_o mention_v by_o who_o a_o coemitory_n or_o common_a place_n of_o burial_n for_o christian_n have_v be_v bestow_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o pudens_n and_o grandmother_n of_o this_o holy_a virgin_n from_o she_o probable_o it_o be_v that_o her_o mother_n claudia_n take_v her_o name_n for_o as_o she_o be_v a_o captive_n attend_v king_n caractacus_n when_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o ostorius_n she_o change_v her_o british_a name_n into_o claudia_n out_o of_o regard_n to_o emperor_n claudius_n so_o be_v marry_v to_o pudens_n she_o it_o seem_v once_o more_o change_v it_o for_o another_o peculiar_a to_o her_o husband_n family_n xiii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o the_o death_n of_o novatus_n brother_n of_o s_o timothy_n and_o saint_n pudentiana_n signify_v in_o a_o lâ—tter_n from_o the_o holy_a priest_n pastor_n s._n timothy_n in_o britain_n 3._o s._n timothy_n answer_n who_o leave_v to_o the_o disposal_n of_o his_o sister_n s._n praxede_v the_o state_n leave_v by_o their_o brother_n 4_o 5._o she_o dedicat_o the_o bath_n of_o novatus_n or_o timothy_n into_o a_o church_n where_o christian_n assemble_v 6._o why_o church_n in_o rome_n call_v tituli_fw-la 1._o the_o next_o year_n follow_v the_o death_n of_o pudentiana_n brother_n novatus_n 162._o concern_v which_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a monument_n have_v still_o preserve_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o holy_a priest_n call_v pastor_n direct_v to_o s._n timotheus_n then_o absent_a from_o rome_n and_o employ_v in_o the_o apostolic_a office_n in_o britain_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v as_o follow_v 2._o pastor_n a_o priest_n to_o his_o fallow_a priest_n timotheus_n timotheus_n health_n in_o our_o lord_n the_o venerable_a virgin_n praxedes_o be_v in_o great_a affliction_n for_o the_o death_n of_o her_o sister_n pudentiana_n whereupon_o many_o honourable_a christian_n together_o with_o our_o holy_a pope_n pius_n come_v to_o she_o to_o comfort_v she_o there_o come_v likewise_o to_o she_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n novatus_n your_o brother_n who_o be_v also_o our_o brother_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o give_v she_o much_o consolation_n and_o moreover_o by_o his_o liberality_n he_o great_o refresh_v many_o poor_a christian_n minister_a to_o they_o plentiful_o of_o his_o wealth_n be_v with_o his_o sister_n he_o earnest_o desire_v that_o by_o her_o prayer_n he_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n from_o our_o lord_n he_o likewise_o together_o with_o our_o most_o bless_a bishop_n pius_n do_v frequent_o commemorate_v you_o at_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o lord_n about_o a_o month_n and_o twenty_o eight_o day_n day_n after_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o virgin_n praxede_v he_o fall_v sick_a now_o our_o bishop_n pius_n together_o with_o the_o virgin_n praxede_v have_v a_o solicitude_n for_o all_o christian_n they_o inquire_v where_o the_o man_n of_o god_n novatus_n be_v since_o he_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o they_o be_v inform_v that_o he_o be_v detain_v thence_o by_o sickness_n then_o be_v all_o very_a sorrowful_a hereupon_o the_o bless_a virgin_n praxede_v say_v to_o our_o bishop_n pius_n if_o it_o be_v your_o holiness_n pleasure_n let_v we_o go_v to_o he_o for_o by_o your_o visitation_n and_o prayer_n i_o do_v assure_v myself_o our_o lord_n will_v save_v he_o upon_o this_o her_o proposal_n it_o be_v resolve_v according_o and_o at_o night_n we_o together_o with_o our_o bishop_n pius_n and_o the_o virgin_n of_o our_o lord_n praxedes_o go_v to_o the_o man_n of_o our_o lord_n novatus_n and_o when_o this_o holy_a man_n hear_v that_o this_o assembly_n be_v come_v to_o see_v he_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o comfort_n he_o receive_v by_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n pius_n together_o with_o the_o virgin_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o we_o thus_o we_o remain_v in_o his_o house_n eight_o day_n and_o night_n and_o during_o the_o time_n we_o be_v with_o he_o he_o express_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o be_v to_o bequeath_v to_o yourself_o and_o the_o blessed-virgin_n praxede_v all_o his_o estate_n and_o on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n follow_v he_o depart_v to_o our_o lord_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o together_o with_o holy_a pius_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o the_o virgin_n praxede_v think_v meet_v to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n by_o these_o our_o letter_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v acquaint_v we_o with_o your_o pleasure_n how_o you_o will_v have_v the_o estate_n of_o your_o brother_n novatus_n dispose_v that_o your_o appointment_n may_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v observe_v send_v by_o eusebius_n a_o subdeacon_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n 3._o to_o this_o letter_n s._n timotheus_n his_o answer_n follow_v though_o short_a yet_o full_a of_o piety_n and_o perfume_v with_o the_o simplicity_n and_o christian_a charity_n of_o that_o age_n
vii_o caâ—r_v custeint_n this_o city_n be_v former_o call_v seiont_n near_o caernarvont_n be_v the_o same_o which_o antoninus_n call_v seguntium_fw-la but_o it_o change_v its_o name_n into_o caïr_n custeinâ—_n because_o constantius_n the_o father_n of_o constantin_n be_v bury_v there_o who_o body_n say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n be_v find_v at_o caernarvon_n near_o snowdon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o after_o the_o conquest_n and_o by_o his_o command_n honourable_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n viii_o caïr_o caratauc_v 1283._o or_o caïr_n caradoc_n in_o the_o border_n of_o shropshire_n between_o the_o river_n temdus_fw-la and_o colunus_fw-la where_o king_n caractacus_n raise_v against_o the_o roman_a general_n ostorius_n a_o great_a rampire_n but_o be_v there_o defeat_v by_o he_o there_o a_o city_n be_v afterward_o raise_v be_v from_o his_o name_n call_v caïr_n caradoc_n so_o that_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n and_o huntingdon_n be_v much_o mistake_v who_o interpret_v this_o city_n to_o be_v salisbury_n ix_o caïr_o grant_v or_o granteceaster_n or_o grantbridge_n now_o cambridge_n take_v its_o name_n from_o the_o river_n grant_v or_o gront_n x._o cair_a maunguid_a or_o manchguid_a suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o by_o antoninus_n be_v call_v mancunium_n or_o manchester_n in_o lancashire_n other_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v manduessedum_n or_o manchester_n in_o warwickshire_n xi_o caïr_a lundein_n by_o other_o caïr_n lud_n now_o london_n xii_o caïr_v guorthigirn_n a_o city_n situate_v in_o radnorshire_n and_o call_v from_o king_n vortigern_n who_o conceild_v himself_o there_o be_v afraid_a of_o punishment_n for_o his_o horrible_a crime_n but_o be_v find_v out_o by_o divine_a justice_n and_o by_o lightning_n burn_v together_o with_o his_o city_n what_o the_o prime_a name_n of_o this_o city_n be_v in_o king_n lucius_n his_o day_n do_v not_o appear_v xiii_o caïr_v ceint_n or_o kent_n now_o call_v canterbury_n former_o dorobernia_n fourteen_o caïr_v guiragon_n or_o guorangon_n that_o be_v wigornia_n the_o welsh_a call_v it_o caër_fw-la wrangon_n the_o english_a worcester_n antoninus_n call_v it_o branonium_n and_o ptolemy_n branogenium_n xv._n caïr_n perâ—s_n otherwise_o portcester_n from_o the_o commodiousnes_n of_o the_o haven_n it_o be_v now_o call_v portsmouth_n xvi_o caïr_v daun_n name_v by_o antoninus_n danus_n now_o doncaster_n in_o yorkshire_n xvii_o caïr-legioâ—_a take_v its_o name_n from_o the_o the_o twenty_o legion_n by_o julius_n agricola_n appointment_n quarter_a there_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v chester_n or_o westchester_n xviii_o caïr_v guricon_n or_o guoricon_n or_o as_o cambden_n write_v it_o caïr_n guaruinc_n now_o warwick_n so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o garrison_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o in_o the_o british_a language_n be_v call_v guarth_n xix_o caïr_o segeint_a or_o the_o city_n of_o the_o segontiaci_n which_o be_v the_o people_n who_o first_o surrender_v themselves_o to_o caesar_n it_o be_v now_o call_v silcester_n in_o hampshire_n xx._n caïr_n leon_n or_o vsk_n so_o call_v because_o the_o second_o british_a legion_n bring_v over_o by_o vespasian_n be_v quarter_v here_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o monmouthshire_n but_o be_v now_o quite_o demolish_v xxi_o caïr_a guent_n call_v by_o the_o roman_n venta_n belgarum_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o several_a other_o place_n call_v ventae_fw-la be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o belgae_n a_o people_n which_o come_v out_o of_o low_a germany_n and_o seat_v themselves_o in_o hampshire_n it_o be_v now_o call_v winchester_n xxii_o caïr_v brito_n a_o city_n place_v between_o the_o river_n avon_n and_o foam_n it_o be_v now_o call_v bristol_n xxiii_o caïr_v lerion_n by_o the_o saxon_n afterward_o call_v legecestria_fw-la now_o leicester_n xxiv_o caïr_v draiton_n the_o situation_n whereof_o be_v now_o uncertain_a there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o that_o name_n bishop_n usher_n think_v it_o be_v the_o same_o now_o call_v dragton_n in_o shropshire_n xxv_o caïr_fw-fr pentavelcoit_fw-fr seat_v on_o the_o river_n ivel_n in_o somershire_n now_o call_v ivelcester_n or_o ilchester_n the_o same_o learned_a bishop_n write_v it_o caïr_a pensavelcoit_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v pentsey_n in_o sussex_n where_o william_n the_o conqueror_n first_o land_v xxvi_o caïr_v vrvac_n call_v by_o antoninus_n vriconium_n and_o by_o the_o saxon_n wrekenceaster_n at_o this_o day_n wroxcester_n in_o shropshire_n xxvii_o caïr_v calemion_n or_o as_o mr._n cambden_n read_v it_o caïr_n calion_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v camlet_n in_o somersetshire_n where_o remain_v the_o footstep_n of_o a_o ancient_a roman_a camp_n and_o where_o many_o roman_a coin_n be_v frequent_o find_v xxviii_o caïr_fw-fr luitcoit_fw-fr or_o rather_o lindcoit_n by_o antoninus_n and_o ptolemy_n call_v lindum_n by_o the_o saxon_n lindecollinum_fw-la at_o this_o day_n lincoln_n 5._o these_o be_v the_o twenty_o eight_o city_n of_o britain_n all_o which_o can_v yet_o be_v assert_v to_o have_v be_v extant_a at_o least_o under_o those_o name_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n lucius_n since_o among_o they_o there_o be_v several_a which_o take_v their_o title_n from_o person_n live_v in_o after-age_n as_o caïr_n vortigern_n caïr_v casteint_a etc._n etc._n and_o caïr_n draiton_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o saxon_a building_n 6._o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n in_o the_o account_n of_o they_o vary_v somewhat_o from_o this_o and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o some_o of_o these_o omit_v by_o he_o substitute_n other_o as_o caïr_n glou_n that_o be_v gloucester_n caïr_n cei_n or_o chichester_n caïr_fw-la ceri_fw-la that_o be_v cirencester_n caïr_n dorm_n call_v by_o antoninus_n durobrivae_n at_o this_o day_n dornford_n in_o huntingdonshire_n caïr_n dauri_n or_o caïr_n dorin_n now_o dorcester_n and_o caïr_n merdin_n still_o remain_v with_o the_o same_o name_n from_o whence_o a_o province_n in_o wales_n take_v its_o title_n these_o be_v the_o city_n be_v design_v to_o be_v the_o residence_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n when_o the_o number_n of_o pastor_n shall_v be_v so_o increase_v as_o to_o supply_v they_o 7._o now_o whereas_o here_o be_v mention_v the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o that_o title_n be_v not_o in_o use_n as_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n luciâ—s_n but_o yet_o the_o same_o latitude_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n under_o the_o name_n of_o metropolitan_a bishop_n for_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v square_v according_a to_o the_o civil_a as_o the_o governor_n of_o city_n which_o be_v metropoles_fw-la exercise_v a_o authority_n over_o other_o city_n also_o depend_v on_o they_o so_o do_v the_o bishop_n likewise_o of_o those_o city_n over_o the_o whole_a province_n ix_o chap._n chap._n 1.2.3_o of_o saint_n theanus_n first_o bishop_n of_o london_n 4.5_o elvanus_n his_o successor_n 1._o how_o many_o of_o those_o twenty_o eight_o city_n be_v in_o those_o day_n supply_v with_o bishop_n be_v uncertain_a 185._o beside_o elvanus_n consecrate_a bishop_n at_o rome_n our_o ecclesiastical_a record_n mention_v only_o one_o british_a bishop_n more_o call_v theanus_n the_o first_o metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o london_n where_o our_o devout_a king_n lucius_n build_v a_o church_n consecrate_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o seat_v in_o the_o place_n call_v cornhill_n 2._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o a_o ancient_a table_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o church_n wherein_o be_v this_o inscription_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o hundred_o seaventy_n nine_o lucius_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o this_o land_n found_v the_o first_o church_n at_o london_n namely_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o cornhill_n he_o establish_v likewise_o there_o a_o archiepiscopall_a see_v and_o the_o prime_a church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n till_o the_o come_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o apostle_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n 186._o thus_o the_o inscription_n 3._o but_o jocelinus_n a_o monk_n of_o furne_z testify_v this_o holy_a prelate_n theanus_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o this_o new_a erect_v see_v of_o london_n make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o this_o church_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v thean_a or_o theanus_n be_v say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n to_o have_v build_v the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n on_o cornhill_n in_o london_n furn._n be_v assist_v therein_o by_o ciranus_fw-la the_o king_n chief_a cupp-bearer_n 4._o after_o theanus_n his_o decease_n the_o time_n of_o who_o government_n in_o that_o see_n be_v uncertain_a there_o succeed_v he_o therein_o s._n elvanus_n who_o general_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o second_o metroâ—politan_n of_o london_n but_o whether_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v in_o britain_n any_o jurisdiction_n proper_o metropolitical_a which_o must_v presuppose_v a_o erection_n of_o several_a subordinate_a diocese_n can_v by_o any_o of_o our_o
ancient_a ecclesiastical_a monument_n be_v assert_v upon_o which_o ground_n malmsburiensis_n say_v malmsburiens_fw-la there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o what_o place_n be_v seat_v the_o archiepiscopall_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britain_n before_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o saxon_n chap._n x._o chap._n 1.2_o s._n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n return_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o acts._n 3.4_o recourse_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a ancient_a 5_o 6._o at_o their_o return_n they_o bring_v a_o bless_a crown_n and_o a_o letter_n to_o king_n lucius_n 7._o the_o extent_n of_o king_n lucius_n his_o dominion_n 8._o of_o archflaman_n and_o flamen_n 1._o after_o three_o year_n successful_a labour_n in_o this_o new_a vineyard_n of_o our_o lord_n 186._o these_o two_o holy_a apostolic_a preacher_n fugatius_n and_o damâ—anus_n return_v to_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la of_o the_o affair_n of_o britain_n this_o be_v testify_v by_o our_o ancient_a historian_n geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n roger_n wendover_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o history_n of_o rochester_n as_o likewise_o a_o british_a ancient_a poet_n take_v the_o name_n of_o gildas_n and_o quote_v by_o bishop_n vsher._n 2._o but_o most_o express_o by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n who_o word_n be_v these_o westman_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o the_o bless_a prelate_n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n return_v to_o rome_n and_o obtain_v from_o the_o holy_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la a_o confirmation_n of_o all_o they_o have_v do_v in_o britain_n and_o have_v perform_v this_o the_o foresay_a doctor_n come_v back_o into_o britain_n accompany_v with_o many_o other_o by_o who_o inctruction_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v confirm_v in_o tho_o faith_n of_o christ_n become_v illustrious_a the_o name_n and_o act_n of_o these_o man_n be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n which_o our_o historian_n gildas_n write_v of_o the_o victory_n of_o aurelius_n ambrose_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_a church_n especial_o in_o the_o west_n upon_o several_a occasion_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n many_o example_n occur_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o this_o even_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n we_o mention_v former_o a_o message_n send_v from_o the_o christian_n of_o britain_n by_o s._n beatus_fw-la to_o rome_n for_o a_o more_o perfect_a instruction_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n 5._o and_o about_o this_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n irenaeo_n the_o church_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n send_v s._n irenaeus_n to_o this_o holy_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la for_o resolve_v certain_a question_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n say_v s._n jerome_n 4._o this_o they_o do_v partly_o to_o show_v their_o dependence_n and_o subordination_n to_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n as_o likewise_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n of_o which_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v always_o acknowledge_v the_o centre_n but_o the_o present_a church_n of_o britain_n have_v be_v constitute_v a_o church_n by_o the_o zeal_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o bless_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n and_o obligation_n of_o recourse_n to_o he_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o ordinance_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o his_o delegate_n 5._o among_o other_o memorable_a passage_n touch_v the_o answer_n send_v by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o this_o message_n of_o king_n lucius_n this_o be_v one_o that_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n present_v the_o king_n from_o he_o with_o a_o crown_n bless_v by_o he_o this_o be_v assert_v by_o a_o late_a learned_a protestant_a lawyer_n william_n lambard_n edward_n who_o profess_v that_o in_o his_o search_n among_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n for_o many_o age_n hide_v in_o darkness_n he_o produce_v this_o add_v withal_o that_o beside_o a_o crown_n bless_v by_o this_o holy_a pope_n he_o likewise_o ordain_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o british_a kingdom_n and_o withal_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n and_o right_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n say_v thus_o a_o king_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o delegat_n of_o the_o supreme_a king_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v this_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o people_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o above_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v venerate_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n defend_v it_o from_o all_o who_o will_v injure_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v root_v out_o of_o it_o and_o utter_o destroy_v all_o evil_a doer_n 6._o roger_n hoveden_n four_o hundred_o year_n before_o m._n lambard_n transcribe_v the_o same_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o king_n edward_n only_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o this_o that_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o king_n office_n towards_o the_o church_n he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n regat_fw-la 7._o as_o touch_v the_o limit_n of_o king_n lucius_n his_o kingdom_n which_o this_o author_n say_v be_v prescribe_v by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la whether_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v that_o all_o the_o northern_a province_n of_o the_o island_n afterward_o call_v scotland_n &_o govern_v by_o a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o york_n can_v now_o be_v determine_v 188._o polydor_z virgil_n out_o of_o ancient_a scottish_a record_n affirm_v that_o this_o subjection_n be_v a_o principio_fw-la from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christianity_n 13._o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o glasco_n be_v to_o receive_v his_o consecration_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n more_n maiorum_fw-la by_o a_o immemoriall_n custom_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 8._o one_o passage_n more_o relate_v to_o this_o answer_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la be_v record_v by_o martinus_n polonus_n â—88_n who_o write_v thus_o the_o foresay_a holy_a man_n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n by_o a_o apostolical_a mandate_n of_o the_o pope_n ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o those_o city_n where_o former_o there_o be_v flamen_n and_o archbishop_n where_o archflaman_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o ordonance_n former_o make_v by_o these_o his_o legate_n ch._n xi_o chap._n 1._o several_a church_n build_v by_o king_n lucius_n 2.3_o as_o westminster_n depute_v for_o the_o burial_n of_o prince_n 4._o a_o second_o at_o york_n then_o the_o chief_a city_n 5._o a_o three_o at_o caenr-leon_a in_o wales_n 6.7_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o that_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a see_n 8._o a_o church_n build_v at_o dover_n 9_o a_o episcopal_a see_v say_v to_o be_v erect_v at_o kungresbury_n in_o somersetshire_n buâ—_n that_o be_v doubtful_a 1._o it_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v that_o king_n lucius_n present_o after_o his_o baptism_n or_o theanus_n consecrate_v first_o bishop_n of_o london_n build_v a_o cathedral_n church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n on_o cornhill_n in_o london_n now_o after_o the_o return_n of_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n there_o be_v several_a other_o church_n erect_v the_o name_n of_o many_o of_o which_o be_v still_o extant_a upon_o ancient_a record_n 2._o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o church_n of_o westminster_n concern_v the_o first_o foundation_n whereof_o sulcardus_n a_o monk_n write_v a_o book_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o vitalis_n constitute_v abbot_n there_o by_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n tâ—inâ—bant_n from_o whence_o some_o have_v collect_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n have_v be_v former_o erect_v a_o idol-temple_n consecrate_v to_o apollo_n which_o by_o a_o earthquake_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o ground_n 3._o another_o author_n call_v john_n fleet_n who_o write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o forty_o three_o add_v in_o consequence_n to_o sulcardus_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a chronicle_n write_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n that_o this_o place_n be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o king_n lucius_n destine_v for_o the_o bury_a place_n of_o our_o king_n as_o we_o see_v to_o this_o day_n his_o word_n quote_v by_o bishop_n usher_n be_v these_o 129._o from_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o christian_a faith_n among_o the_o britain_n that_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o lucius_n their_o king_n who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o hundred_o eighty_o four_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o divine_a law_n of_o christ_n and_o together_o with_o it_o the_o baptism_n of_o holy_a regeneration_n this_o place_n of_o westminster_n be_v found_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o special_o depute_v for_o the_o burial_n of_o king_n and_o a_o treasury_n or_o repository_n of_o their_o royal_a ornament_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n write_v radolphus_n nigerâ—_n 53â—8_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v build_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n antoninus_n
by_o tradition_n be_v the_o last_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o kungresbury_n transfer_v that_o see_v which_o have_v continue_v six_o hundred_o year_n or_o more_o at_o kungresbury_n to_o a_o town_n then_o call_v tethescine_n but_o now_o welles_n which_o be_v give_v by_o king_n ina_n who_o also_o consent_v to_o the_o translation_n the_o say_v daniel_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o britain_n who_o sate_v in_o that_o bishopric_n 10._o this_o story_n at_o least_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o kungresbury_n seem_v to_o want_v a_o solid_a foundation_n for_o that_o town_n take_v its_o name_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n seven_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o from_o a_o holy_a man_n call_v cungar_n a_o son_n of_o a_o constantinopolitan_a prince_n who_o come_v into_o britain_n and_o desirous_a to_o live_v a_o retire_a life_n be_v kind_o receive_v by_o king_n ina_n who_o bestow_v on_o he_o that_o portion_n of_o land_n call_v afterward_o by_o his_o name_n and_o withal_o build_v for_o he_o a_o mansion_n and_o oratory_n there_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o wells_n it_o be_v then_o build_v by_o king_n ina_n and_o endow_v with_o land_n by_o kenulphus_n the_o successor_n of_o king_n ina_n in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o six_o but_o say_v bishop_n godwin_n it_o be_v then_o not_o a_o cathedral_n but_o collegiate_n or_o monastical_a church_n and_o be_v erect_v into_o a_o episcopal_a see_v in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o five_o in_o which_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v adelmus_fw-la ch._n xii_o chap._n 1.2_o king_n lucius_z richly_z endow_n church_n with_o possession_n 3.4_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n long_o continue_v in_o britain_n 1._o king_n lucius_n as_o he_o be_v very_o zealous_a and_o munificent_a in_o build_v church_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o be_v no_o less_o in_o liberal_a endowment_n and_o privilege_n bestow_v on_o they_o 187._o to_o this_o purpose_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n call_v florilegus_n write_v thus_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o lucius_n the_o glorious_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n have_v see_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n large_o spread_v in_o his_o kingdom_n liberal_o bestow_v possession_n and_o territory_n on_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o also_o firm_o establish_v they_o with_o charter_n and_o immunity_n such_o liberty_n he_o give_v to_o church_n and_o their_o precinct_n that_o if_o any_o malefactor_n make_v his_o refuge_n to_o they_o he_o become_v safe_a from_o all_o injury_n of_o any_o man_n whosoever_o thus_o live_v happy_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n he_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n in_o great_a peace_n a_o modern_a historian_n richard_n white_n add_v that_o this_o king_n have_v destroy_v all_o the_o idol_n and_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n â—_o transfer_v all_o their_o possession_n on_o christian_a church_n which_o he_o further_o enrich_v with_o more_o land_n and_o great_a immunity_n as_o know_v very_o well_o that_o great_a honour_n be_v due_a â—o_o the_o house_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 2._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o in_o some_o degree_n compute_v this_o king_n munificence_n to_o god_n church_n for_o since_o he_o judge_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o splendid_a and_o sumptuous_a then_o that_o of_o their_o profane_a idol_n have_v be_v by_o search_v into_o ancient_a monument_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o former_a british_a idolatry_n have_v be_v very_o costly_a and_o consequent_o the_o true_a worship_n much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n and_o after_o he_o ponticus_n virunnius_n thus_o write_v at_o london_n the_o pagan_a flamen_n sacrifice_v yearly_a forty_o thousand_o cow_n 1._o a_o hundred_o thousand_o sheep_n and_o foul_a of_o all_o kind_n so_o many_o as_o can_v scarce_o be_v number_v and_o beside_o all_o these_o they_o offer_v thirty_o thousand_o savage_a cattle_n stag_n and_o other_o beast_n breed_v in_o the_o wood_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n grant_v by_o king_n lucius_n to_o church_n he_o seem_v therein_o to_o have_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o the_o emperour-constantin_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n in_o future_a age_n who_o by_o their_o law_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o like_a prerogative_n hence_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n since_o make_v this_o canon_n to_o renew_v the_o use_n of_o former_a canon_n and_o law_n concern_v manslayer_n adulterer_n etc._n and_o thief_n who_o shall_v seek_v refuge_n in_o a_o church_n we_o now_o ordain_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v observe_v which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n have_v decree_v and_o the_o roman_a law_n appoint_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n by_o force_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o court_n of_o church_n or_o house_n of_o bishop_n 4._o this_o respect_n and_o reverence_n which_o king_n lucius_n show_v to_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n be_v for_o many_o age_n continue_v in_o britain_n more_o than_o in_o any_o christian_a nation_n beside_o 18._o these_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n be_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o church_n and_o churchyard_n but_o much_o further_o according_a to_o limit_n and_o bound_n determine_v by_o bishop_n insomuch_o say_v giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la that_o by_o the_o indemnity_n of_o such_o immunity_n far_o exceed_v the_o indulgence_n allow_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o grant_v security_n only_o to_o the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o offender_n many_o be_v induce_v to_o commit_v great_a outrage_n and_o from_o such_o place_n of_o refuge_n do_v greivous_o molest_v both_o their_o country_n and_o even_o their_o prince_n themselves_o whence_o appear_v with_o what_o religion_n the_o ordinance_n of_o king_n lucius_n be_v receive_v and_o practise_v by_o posterity_n xiii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o famous_a church_n and_o monastery_n erect_v by_o king_n lucius_n at_o winchester_n with_o possession_n and_o privilege_n which_o continue_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletiaâ—_n 6.7_o of_o what_o institute_n the_o monkâ—_n in_o those_o day_n be_v 9_o several_a decay_n and_o restitution_n of_o that_o monastery_n 1._o 189._o the_o piety_n of_o king_n lucius_n in_o the_o six_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n do_v more_o glorious_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o plentiful_a endowment_n of_o a_o church_n and_o monastery_n at_o winchester_n then_o call_v ventae_fw-la belgarum_fw-la which_o church_n say_v bishop_n godwin_n be_v consecrate_v by_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n on_o the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o 2._o moratius_n a_o very_a ancient_a author_n quote_v by_o thomas_n radburn_n 1055._o harpsfeâ—ld_n bishop_n usher_n etc._n etc._n give_v we_o a_o perfect_a description_n of_o this_o church_n and_o monastery_n and_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o dimension_n and_o bound_n of_o it_o he_o write_v thus_o as_o he_o be_v quote_v by_o thomas_n radburn_n bishop_n of_o s._n david_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o church_n found_v by_o king_n lucius_n according_a to_o moratius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n be_v in_o length_n two_o hundred_o and_o nine_o pace_n in_o breadth_n fourscore_o pace_n and_o in_o height_n ninety_o two_o pace_n from_o one_o corner_n across_o the_o church_n to_o the_o opposite_a corner_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o pace_n the_o situation_n of_o the_o monastery_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o the_o temple_n of_o concord_n be_v one_o hundred_o pace_n in_o length_n and_o in_o breadth_n towards_o the_o new_a temple_n of_o apollo_n â—orty_fw-la on_o the_o northpart_v it_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o pace_n in_o length_n and_o ninety_o eight_o in_o breadth_n on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v in_o length_n one_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o in_o breadth_n one_o hundred_o on_o the_o south_n coast_n there_o be_v in_o length_n four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o pace_n and_o in_o breadth_n five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o on_o this_o side_n be_v seat_v the_o episcopal_a palace_n as_o likewise_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o monk_n 3._o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o same_o author_n moratius_n describe_v the_o large_a possession_n wherewith_o this_o church_n and_o monastery_n be_v endow_v by_o king_n lucius_n 6._o say_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o possession_n be_v extend_v twelve_o mile_n round_o about_o the_o city_n of_o winchester_n reach_v so_o far_o on_o every_o side_n in_o which_o space_n there_o be_v on_o each_o quarter_n seat_v eight_o wealthy_a village_n now_o if_o one_o church_n possess_v so_o large_a 2_o territory_n we_o may_v collect_v how_o rich_o all_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n be_v endow_v even_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n 4._o the_o forementiond_v thomas_n
rudborn_n in_o the_o great_a chronicle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n further_o show_v the_o special_a affection_n that_o king_n lucius_n bear_v to_o that_o church_n 126._o and_o the_o immunity_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o it_o the_o glorious_a and_o most_o christian_a king_n lucius_n say_v he_o perceive_v how_o by_o the_o two_o holy_a man_n fugatius_n and_o duvianus_n his_o kingdom_n do_v wonderful_o increase_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n teach_v by_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v therefore_o replenishd_v with_o great_a joy_n he_o convert_v to_o a_o better_o use_v the_o possession_n and_o territory_n former_o possess_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o flamen_n transfer_v they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o he_o not_o only_o add_v more_o and_o large_a manor_n and_o land_n but_o advance_v they_o likewise_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o privilege_n and_o particular_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o winchester_n which_o in_o his_o affection_n he_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n prefer_v before_o other_o he_o raise_v it_o from_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o before_o he_o have_v perfect_v the_o whole_a work_n he_o build_v a_o little_a habitation_n a_o oratory_n dormitory_n and_o refectory_n for_o the_o monk_n design_v by_o he_o to_o dwell_v there_o have_v finish_v the_o entire_a build_n in_o the_o five_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n the_o foresay_a prelate_n and_o monk_n fugatius_n and_o duvianus_n dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o holy_a saviour_n on_o the_o four_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o november_n it_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o and_o fill_v it_o with_o monk_n who_o devout_o serve_v our_o lord_n there_o constitute_v the_o abbot_n of_o the_o place_n a_o certain_a monk_n call_v denâ—tus_n the_o same_o excellent_a prince_n likewise_o resolve_v to_o confer_v on_o the_o bishop_n and_o monk_n of_o that_o church_n of_o winchester_n all_o the_o possession_n and_o farm_n which_o ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o flamen_n of_o the_o same_o city_n together_o with_o all_o their_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n 5._o what_o those_o privilege_n be_v the_o same_o author_n a_o little_a after_o thus_o declare_v f._n say_v the_o aforesaid_a most_o christian_n king_n lucius_n bestow_v on_o the_o say_a church_n new_o found_v by_o he_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n of_o winchester_n together_o with_o the_o privilege_n of_o dunwallo_n molmutius_n which_o dunwallo_n as_o moratius_n gildas_n and_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n also_o testify_v be_v the_o sixteen_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o be_v extreme_o zealous_a in_o his_o heathenish_a superstition_n he_o enact_v law_n famous_a till_o the_o day_n of_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n under_o the_o title_n of_o molmutian_a law_n by_o which_o he_o ordain_v that_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n of_o their_o idoll-god_n as_o likewise_o the_o high_a way_n lead_v to_o they_o together_o with_o the_o farm_n of_o their_o tenant_n and_o husbandman_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o immunity_n of_o sanctuary_n insomuch_o as_o if_o any_o malefactor_n shall_v seek_v refuge_n there_o he_o may_v safe_o depart_v though_o his_o adversary_n be_v present_a now_o by_o mean_n of_o such_o endowment_n and_o privilege_n the_o church_n of_o winchester_n enjoy_v its_o possession_n in_o all_o tranquillity_n daily_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o two_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n lucius_n his_o conversion_n to_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o tyrant_n diocletian_n thus_o write_v this_o author_n though_o he_o fail_v somewhat_o in_o his_o chronology_n which_o defect_n be_v rectify_v by_o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n 128._o who_o number_n exact_o one_o hundred_o year_n from_o king_n lucius_n his_o conversion_n to_o the_o first_o year_n of_o diocletian_a during_o which_o time_n the_o say_a monk_n quiet_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o monastery_n 6._o if_o any_o one_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o inquire_v what_o the_o rule_n and_o institut_n of_o these_o ancient_a monk_n be_v the_o foresay_a thomas_n rudburn_n will_v satisfy_v he_o present_o add_v that_o s._n faganus_n and_o duvianus_n fill_v that_o church_n with_o monk_n devout_o serve_v and_o praise_v god_n and_o profess_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n deliver_v by_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n 7._o now_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o s._n mark_n be_v thus_o declare_v by_o cassianus_n a_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n say_v he_o a_o very_a few_o and_o those_o of_o approve_a sanctity_n be_v dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o monk_n which_o man_n as_o they_o receive_v their_o rule_n of_o live_v from_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n of_o bless_a memory_n they_o do_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o retain_v the_o order_n of_o live_v practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n concern_v which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o that_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o beleiver_n be_v of_o one_o soul_n neither_o do_v any_o one_o esteem_n that_o which_o he_o possess_v to_o be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a for_o those_o who_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n which_o be_v divide_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o need_n but_o beside_o this_o the_o ancient_a monk_n aspire_v to_o other_o practice_n more_o sublime_a for_o retire_v themselves_o into_o the_o most_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o suburb_n there_o they_o lead_v a_o life_n so_o austere_a and_o with_o such_o rigorous_a abstinence_n that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o christian_a religion_n be_v astonish_v at_o it_o for_o with_o so_o wonderful_a fervour_n they_o attend_v day_n and_o night_n to_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n prayer_n and_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n that_o neither_o the_o appetite_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o meat_n do_v interrupt_v their_o abstinence_n except_o every_o second_o or_o three_o day_n and_o then_o they_o receive_v food_n not_o to_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n but_o mere_a necessity_n and_o neither_o do_v they_o this_o till_o after_o sunset_n so_o divide_v their_o time_n as_o to_o make_v the_o light_n accompany_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o spiritual_a meditation_n and_o darkness_n the_o care_n of_o their_o body_n these_o and_o beside_o these_o many_o other_o more_o perfect_a and_o sublime_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a monk_n thus_o cassianus_n 8._o such_o be_v the_o monk_n who_o first_o possess_v the_o church_n of_o winchester_n and_o in_o such_o holy_a exercise_n they_o continue_v till_o the_o tempest_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o tyrant_n diocletian_a dissipate_v they_o after_o which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n they_o be_v restore_v and_o the_o church_n consecrate_v by_o constantius_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n three_o hundred_o and_o nine_o take_v its_o new_a name_n from_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la who_o together_o with_o saint_n alban_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n at_o which_o time_n the_o abbot_n be_v name_v deodatus_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o gildas_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o our_o historian_n mention_n it_o under_o that_o title_n where_o he_o relate_v how_o the_o son_n of_o mordred_n to_o avoid_v the_o cruelty_n of_o constantin_n flee_v thither_o but_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o tyrant_n not_o regard_v the_o sanctity_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o place_n take_v the_o son_n of_o mordred_n 543._o and_o murder_v one_o of_o they_o before_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la at_o winchester_n whither_o he_o have_v flee_v for_o sanctuary_n 9_o the_o same_o church_n afterward_o suffer_v another_o eclipse_n when_o the_o barbarous_a infidell-saxons_a profane_v and_o lay_v waste_v all_o the_o sacred_a place_n of_o this_o island_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o same_o saxon_n have_v by_o god_n mercy_n embrace_v that_o faith_n which_o they_o former_o persecute_v repair_v with_o advantage_n all_o the_o ruin_n they_o have_v make_v and_o particular_o this_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o winchester_n call_v afterward_o de_fw-fr hida_n be_v restore_v with_o far_o great_a splendour_n and_o magnificence_n than_o ever_o before_o and_o thus_o it_o with_o the_o rest_n continue_v for_o many_o age_n fortify_v with_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n increase_v by_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n secure_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o prelate_n against_o all_o tyrannous_a usurpation_n till_o by_o the_o schism_n avarice_n lust_n and_o fury_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o more_o fatal_a to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o savage_a cruelty_n of_o heathenish_a
gest_n of_o s._n lucius_n in_o his_o apostolic_a office_n 4.5_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n in_o the_o city_n of_o curia_n or_o chur._n 6._o of_o s._n emerita_n a_o sister_n of_o king_n lucius_n who_o accompany_v he_o her_o martyrdom_n 7._o dempsâ—ers_n ridiculous_a pretention_n that_o king_n lucius_n as_o bury_v in_o scotland_n 1._o have_v from_o authority_n of_o great_a weight_n assert_v the_o apostleship_n of_o this_o our_o pious_a king_n in_o pursuance_n thereof_o we_o will_v collect_v out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n some_o of_o his_o particular_a gest_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o say_v office_n 2._o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o consecrate_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o old_a age_n to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n pass_v first_o into_o france_n land_v at_o bolâ—ign_a a_o city_n of_o the_o mâ—rini_n where_o say_v malbranque_fw-la maâ—iâ—iâ—_n he_o first_o begin_v his_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o thence_o make_v his_o progress_n through_o the_o region_n of_o the_o nervian_o the_o country_n of_o liege_n to_o trier_n in_o germany_n after_o which_o the_o next_o place_n bless_v by_o his_o presence_n and_o charity_n be_v ausburg_n augusta_n vindelicorum_n where_o he_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n a_o noble_a citizen_n call_v campestrius_fw-la with_o his_o whole_a family_n but_o there_o the_o devil_n raise_v against_o he_o a_o great_a persecution_n for_o say_v navelerus_n the_o people_n out_o of_o a_o hatred_n to_o a_o religion_n former_o unknown_a by_o they_o 7._o pursue_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o with_o stone_n and_o afterward_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o pit_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v secret_o draw_v by_o some_o christian_n there_o and_o conduct_v to_o the_o city_n of_o curia_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n 3._o from_o ausburg_n s._n lucius_n go_v to_o reginoburgum_fw-la or_o ratisbon_n where_o he_o efficacious_o spread_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v spend_v almost_o all_o his_o strength_n in_o such_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o other_o he_o desire_v to_o end_v his_o life_n in_o solitude_n quietness_n and_o prayer_n 196._o for_o which_o purpose_n he_o retire_v himself_o into_o the_o mountainous_a country_n of_o rhetia_n and_o say_v tscudus_n have_v pass_v over_o the_o hill_n â—â—haeâ—â—â—_n under_o which_o be_v situate_v the_o castle_n call_v gutenberg_n which_o to_o this_o day_n retain_v the_o name_n of_o s._n lucius_n his_o cliff_n he_o come_v into_o the_o region_n where_o now_o the_o city_n curia_n or_o chur_n be_v place_v together_o with_o his_o devout_a sister_n s._n emerita_n who_o present_o after_o for_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o trimas_fw-la or_o trimontium_n distant_a from_o curia_n the_o space_n of_o two_o or_o three_o mile_n but_o s._n lucius_n repose_v himself_o in_o a_o certain_a grot_n in_o the_o mountain_n above_o the_o city_n curia_n where_o he_o teach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n the_o place_n where_o he_o build_v a_o little_a oratory_n do_v still_o testify_v his_o sanctity_n and_o abode_n there_o for_o in_o memory_n thereof_o there_o be_v afterward_o found_v a_o monastery_n of_o norbertins_n praemonstratense_n which_o take_v its_o name_n from_o s._n lucius_n as_o aubertus_n miraeus_n and_o raderus_n do_v affirm_v 4._o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o s._n lucius_n his_o death_n the_o same_o aegidius_n tscudus_n write_v thus_o ibid._n at_o last_o lucius_n be_v slay_v near_o to_o curia_n in_o the_o castle_n call_v martiola_n by_o the_o infidel_n inhabitant_n and_o the_o perfect_a of_o that_o region_n notwithstanding_o other_o author_n affirm_v that_o he_o die_v in_o peace_n though_o the_o honour_n and_o title_n of_o a_o martyr_n can_v be_v deny_v he_o since_o ancient_o as_o baronius_n say_v it_o be_v communicate_v not_o only_o to_o such_o as_o by_o a_o violent_a death_n for_o christ_n honour_n be_v snatch_v out_o of_o this_o world_n 194._o but_o likewise_o to_o those_o who_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n suffer_v any_o torment_n though_o they_o do_v not_o consummate_a martyrdom_n by_o death_n 5._o the_o precise_a year_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o glorious_a king_n be_v by_o florilegus_n determine_v to_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n two_o hundred_o and_o one_o 201_o which_o be_v the_o seaventy_n eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o the_o eighty_o eight_o of_o his_o life_n whereto_o the_o learned_a chronologist_n bishop_n usher_n likewise_o accord_v his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o so_o great_a a_o debate_n among_o writer_n primord_n my_o judgement_n do_v incline_v to_o believe_v that_o king_n lucius_n end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o three_o century_n after_o christ._n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o persuasion_n be_v because_o i_o observe_v that_o not_o only_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o salisbury_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o britain_n abbreviate_v as_o likewise_o the_o london_n table_n but_o also_o roger_n wendover_n matthew_n paris_n and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n together_o with_o the_o history_n of_o rochester_n do_v agree_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n two_o hundred_o and_o one_o 6._o his_o sacred_a relic_n have_v be_v disperse_v in_o several_a place_n of_o germany_n sanctâ_fw-la and_o to_o this_o day_n say_v raderus_n be_v venerate_v in_o a_o church_n of_o the_o franciscan_n and_o another_o of_o the_o jesuit_n at_o ausburg_n which_o argue_v that_o he_o die_v not_o in_o britain_n but_o germany_n therefore_o although_o our_o city_n of_o gloucester_n and_o winchester_n have_v boast_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v the_o repository_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o this_o pious_a king_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o consider_v their_o near_a relation_n to_o he_o they_o shall_v procure_v they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o curia_n 191._o then_o that_o the_o german_a church_n shall_v obtain_v they_o out_o of_o britain_n 7._o now_o whereas_o in_o the_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o aegidius_n tscudus_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o saint_n emerita_n the_o devout_a sister_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o companion_n of_o all_o his_o travail_n and_o danger_n and_o how_o in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o helvetian_o she_o add_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o the_o garland_n of_o virginity_n our_o british_a martyrologe_n thus_o commemorat_v she_o at_o trimas_fw-la in_o the_o territory_n of_o curia_n this_o day_n decemb._n be_v the_o four_o of_o december_n be_v celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o s._n emerita_n virgin_n and_o martyr_n the_o sister_n of_o lucius_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o together_o with_o her_o brother_n go_v into_o germany_n 193._o and_o for_o confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o infidel_n of_o that_o country_n consummate_v her_o glorious_a martyrdom_n by_o fire_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o the_o entire_a history_n of_o her_o life_n may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o breviary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o curia_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o holy_a virgin_n and_o martyr_n by_o isengrenius_n and_o hermannus_n schedelius_fw-la in_o his_o chronicle_n 8._o but_o philippus_n ferrarius_fw-la in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n omit_v in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n 137._o be_v mislead_v by_o dempster_n a_o writer_n most_o ridiculous_o partial_a for_o his_o scottish_a nation_n as_o bishop_n vscher_n observe_v assign_v a_o place_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o scotland_n call_v trimontium_n and_o now_o attetish_a for_o the_o place_n of_o this_o virgin_n martyrdom_n and_o in_o the_o scottish_a calandre_n her_o commemoration_n be_v appoint_v on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o may._n which_o assertion_n be_v so_o evident_o contradict_v by_o many_o authentic_a record_n of_o several_a church_n and_o by_o author_n of_o such_o unquestioned_a integrity_n that_o it_o deserve_v not_o a_o serious_a confutation_n ch._n xvii_o chap._n 1.2_o s._n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n preach_v the_o the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n 3.4.5_o they_o retire_v to_o glastonbury_n and_o rebuild_v it_o establish_v a_o succession_n of_o monk_n they_o find_v there_o the_o holy_a cross_n etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o place_n of_o their_o burial_n uncertain_a 1._o have_v thas_o large_o set_v down_o the_o gest_n of_o our_o holy_a king_n lucius_n the_o first_o among_o all_o christian_a king_n we_o will_v adjoin_v hereto_o such_o particular_n as_o our_o ancient_a monument_n furnish_v we_o with_o all_o touch_v the_o two_o holy_a legate_n fugatius_fw-la or_o phaganus_fw-la and_o damianus_n or_o diruvianus_n send_v by_o the_o venerable_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o baptise_v the_o say_a king_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o new_a british_a church_n glast_n 2._o now_o concern_v these_o two_o glorious_a saint_n thus_o write_v malmsburiensis_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o glastonbury_n phaganus_n and_o dervianus_fw-la come_v into_o britain_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n
only_o propagate_v the_o faith_n 246._o but_o likewise_o illustrate_v it_o by_o build_v many_o church_n this_o be_v affirm_v by_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n who_o say_v that_o in_o those_o day_n many_o church_n and_o altar_n be_v erect_v every_o where_o and_o particular_o the_o holy_a pope_n fabianus_n command_v church_n to_o be_v build_v over_o the_o vault_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n have_v be_v bury_v which_o church_n be_v much_o frequent_v by_o the_o devotion_n of_o christian_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o in_o britain_n as_o yet_o free_a from_o all_o persecution_n there_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n of_o church_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o among_o other_o obinus_n bishop_n of_o london_n as_o likewise_o conanus_fw-la his_o next_o successor_n about_o these_o time_n be_v careful_a to_o imitate_v the_o zeal_n of_o other_o bishop_n 4._o we_o will_v not_o here_o omit_v the_o take_a notice_n of_o a_o monument_n or_o inscription_n find_v among_o the_o brigantes_n votiva_fw-la be_v a_o votive_a table_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o m._n antonius_n gordianus_n the_o son_n of_o publius_n the_o invincible_a emperor_n and_o of_o sabina_n furia_n tranquilla_fw-la his_o wife_n and_o their_o whole_a sacred_a family_n which_o table_n be_v erect_v by_o the_o emperor_n wing_n of_o horse_n for_o their_o courage_n call_v gordia_n the_o perfect_a whereof_o be_v aemilius_n crispinus_n a_o gentleman_n of_o rome_n bear_v at_o tuidrus_fw-la or_o thisdrus_fw-la in_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n under_o the_o command_n of_o nonnius_n philippus_n the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n propretor_n of_o britain_n atticus_n and_o pratextatus_n be_v consul_n 244._o 5._o in_o which_o table_n we_o learn_v two_o particular_n no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v the_o first_o be_v that_o nonnius_n philippus_n be_v at_o this_o time_n governor_n of_o britain_n and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o daughter_n of_o misitheus_n who_o the_o emperor_n marry_v be_v call_v sabinâ—_n furia_n tranquilla_fw-la though_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la call_v her_o tranquillina_n xi_o chap._n chap._n 1._o the_o emperor_n gordianus_n slay_v by_o philippus_n who_o succeed_v 2.3_o the_o emperor_n philippus_n and_o his_o son_n become_v christian_n the_o occasion_n of_o their_o conversion_n 4._o after_o seven_o year_n reign_n they_o be_v slay_v by_o their_o soldier_n and_o decius_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n 1._o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v the_o emperor_n gordianus_n slay_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o m._n julius_n philippus_n 246._o who_o succeed_v he_o and_o within_o a_o few_o year_n give_v a_o proof_n how_o instable_n kingdom_n be_v which_o be_v unlawful_o purchase_v for_o by_o the_o like_a though_o less_o unjust_a treason_n he_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o his_o empire_n and_o life_n by_o his_o own_o guard_n yet_o thiâ—_n advantage_n do_v philip_n enjoy_v above_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n cassiodorus_n that_o almighty_a god_n give_v he_o the_o grace_n to_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n by_o baptism_n and_o penance_n 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o who_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n be_v thus_o declare_v in_o the_o act_n of_o s._n pontius_n the_o martyr_n 7.14_o pontius_n a_o person_n advance_v to_o a_o high_a dignity_n be_v know_v and_o a_o particular_a friend_n of_o the_o two_o philip_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o be_v emperor_n now_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o after_o the_o foundation_n of_o rome_n they_o say_v to_o pontius_n let_v we_o go_v and_o beg_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o this_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n but_o pontius_n use_v many_o excuse_n to_o avoid_v this_o however_o they_o in_o a_o freeid_o manner_n endeavour_v to_o compel_v he_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n whereupon_o he_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v a_o good_a opportunity_n give_v he_o by_o god_n to_o advance_v his_o truth_n say_v to_o they_o o_o most_o pious_a emperor_n since_o it_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n which_o have_v bestow_v on_o you_o the_o supreme_a dominion_n over_o man_n why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o adore_v he_o by_o who_o such_o power_n and_o majesty_n have_v be_v conser_v on_o you_o the_o emperor_n philip_n answer_v he_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o i_o desire_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o great_a god_n jupiter_n but_o pontius_n smile_v be_v not_o deceive_v o_o emperor_n say_v he_o it_o be_v that_o omnipotent_a god_n who_o throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n give_v life_n to_o they_o which_o make_v you_o emperor_n in_o a_o word_n by_o these_o and_o other_o like_a speech_n and_o persuasion_n the_o emperor_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o holy_a pope_n fabianus_n 3._o the_o two_o emperor_n be_v thus_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n give_v a_o worthy_a example_n of_o christian_a modesty_n and_o humility_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v baptise_a as_o eusebius_n relate_v it_o 27._o the_o report_n be_v say_v he_o that_o philip_n who_o be_v then_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n on_o the_o last_o vigil_n before_o easter_n come_v to_o the_o church_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o prayer_n together_o with_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o permit_v by_o the_o bishop_n then_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n to_o enter_v till_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n and_o place_v himself_o among_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o unabsolved_a and_o therefore_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o rank_n appoint_v for_o penitent_n for_o the_o bishop_n tell_v he_o plain_o that_o consider_v the_o many_o crime_n public_o know_v to_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o he_o he_o can_v not_o upon_o any_o other_o condition_n receive_v he_o into_o the_o church_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n with_o a_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a mind_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n injunction_n thereby_o declare_v a_o ingenuous_a modesty_n together_o with_o a_o religious_a and_o pious_a affection_n proceed_v from_o a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o god_n 4._o these_o two_o emperor_n reign_v full_a seven_o year_n and_o at_o the_o end_n be_v slay_v by_o their_o own_o soldier_n the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o death_n be_v signify_v by_o a_o ancient_a inscription_n and_o monument_n at_o verona_n where_o the_o elder_a philip_n be_v kill_v the_o word_n of_o the_o inscription_n be_v these_o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o three_o year_n of_o christ_n the_o emperor_n philip_n the_o elder_a be_v slay_v at_o verona_n and_o the_o young_a at_o rome_n by_o their_o own_o guard_n incite_v thereto_o by_o decius_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n xii_o chap._n cha._n 1._o the_o birth_n of_o helena_n mother_n of_o constantin_n 2.3_o a_o controversy_n about_o the_o place_n of_o her_o birth_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o reign_n of_o the_o two_o philips_n be_v render_v to_o we_o more_o illustrious_a by_o the_o mother_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o british_a prince_n call_v coëllus_fw-la or_o coelus_fw-la who_o exercise_v a_o dominion_n among_o the_o trinobantes_n the_o regni_n and_o the_o iceni_n that_o be_v essex_z middlesex_n surrey_n sussex_n norfolk_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n lucius_n not_o any_o britain_n be_v allow_v the_o name_n of_o king_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v there_o be_v several_a prince_n of_o the_o british_a blood_n which_o under_o a_o inferior_a title_n exercise_v a_o kingly_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o respective_a province_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o writer_n in_o which_o of_o these_o province_n s._n helena_n be_v bear_v the_o more_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v among_o the_o trinobantes_n in_o essex_n and_o particular_o in_o colchester_n essex_n which_o say_v m._n camden_n be_v in_o those_o day_n the_o prime_a city_n of_o that_o province_n as_o a_o world_n of_o ancient_a coin_n there_o daily_o dig_v up_o do_v testify_v and_o that_o she_o be_v indeed_o bear_v there_o the_o same_o author_n prove_v by_o a_o argument_n of_o some_o weight_n for_o say_v he_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o colchester_n do_v confident_o affirm_v that_o flavia_n julia_n helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a ibid._n and_o daughter_n of_o king_n coâ—llus_n be_v bear_v in_o their_o city_n and_o therefore_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n find_v by_o she_o they_o bear_v for_o their_o arm_n in_o a_o scutcheon_n a_o knotty_a cross_n place_v between_o four_o crown_n 3._o notwithstanding_o several_a historian_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v challenge_v s._n helena_n to_o themselves_o affirm_v that_o she_o be_v bear_v in_o bythinia_n in_o a_o town_n raise_v by_o her_o son_n constantin_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o city_n and_o from_o she_o call_v helenopolis_n moreover_o
give_v his_o judgement_n on_o the_o matter_n make_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o religious_a decree_n for_o he_o command_v that_o the_o episcopal_a house_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o christian_n of_o italy_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v by_o their_o letter_n assign_v it_o and_o thus_o at_o last_o paulus_n to_o his_o great_a shame_n and_o infamy_n be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o secular_a supreme_a power_n entire_o expel_v from_o his_o church_n the_o six_z book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chap._n 1.2_o constantius_n his_o first_o expedition_n into_o britain_n 3._o he_o be_v then_o only_o a_o roman_a senator_n 4._o he_o be_v receive_v peaceable_o by_o the_o britain_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n he_o associate_n himself_o with_o coëlus_fw-la a_o british_a prince_n and_o marry_v his_o daughter_n helena_n 1._o there_o be_v mention_v in_o story_n two_o voyage_n of_o constantius_n chlorus_n into_o britain_n the_o first_o be_v now_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n two_o hundred_o seaventy_n four_o and_o the_o four_o of_o aurelianus_n his_o reign_n present_o after_o tetricus_n have_v submit_v to_o he_o in_o spain_n the_o other_o be_v almost_o twenty_o year_n after_o when_o carausius_n in_o britain_n take_v on_o he_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n against_o who_o he_o be_v send_v now_o for_o want_n of_o distinguish_v these_o two_o voyage_n great_a confusion_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o history_n of_o constantius_n and_o his_o son_n constantin_n by_o grecian_a writer_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v 16_o 2._o concern_v this_o first_o expedition_n baronius_n in_o a_o discourse_n prove_v his_o son_n constantin_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o britain_n thus_o write_v this_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n aurelianus_n by_o who_o constantius_n illisstrious_a for_o the_o fresh_a memory_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n to_o who_o he_o be_v ally_v be_v send_v with_o a_o army_n into_o britain_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v contain_v that_o nation_n frequent_o accustom_v to_o tumult_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o fidelity_n to_o the_o emperor_n 3._o suitable_o hereto_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n helena_n hâ—â—lenae_fw-la that_o the_o roman_n take_v into_o consideration_n the_o damage_n they_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n which_o always_o adhere_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o such_o tyrant_n in_o gaul_n as_o have_v usurp_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n such_o be_v posihumius_fw-la tetricus_n &c_n &c_n send_v thither_o the_o senator_n constantius_n with_o authority_n who_o have_v late_o subdue_v spain_n unto_o they_o a_o man_n wise_a courageous_a and_o beyond_o any_o other_o zealous_a to_o enlarge_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n constantius_n therefore_o at_o his_o first_o arrival_n into_o britain_n be_v not_o emperor_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o caesar_n that_o be_v depute_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n but_o simple_o a_o patrician_n and_o senator_n this_n not_o be_v observe_v by_o certain_a author_n have_v occasion_v great_a obscurity_n in_o history_n and_o give_v advantage_n to_o some_o greekish_a writer_n to_o entitle_v other_o province_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o constantin_n 4._o constantius_n be_v arrive_v in_o britain_n be_v beyond_o expectation_n with_o all_o quietness_n and_o submission_n receive_v as_o the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n both_o by_o the_o britain_n and_o roman_n that_o which_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o such_o compliance_n in_o the_o britain_n 274_o be_v the_o religion_n profess_v by_o they_o which_o teach_v they_o as_o to_o yield_v faith_n and_o worship_n to_o christ_n so_o also_o their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o caesar_n that_o be_v to_o aurelianus_n universal_o acknowledge_v the_o only_a lawful_a emperor_n the_o roman_n likewise_o in_o britain_n be_v but_o few_o and_o withal_o have_v among_o they_o no_o general_n officer_n for_o tetricus_n who_o they_o former_o obey_v have_v new_o depose_v himself_o they_o have_v but_o small_a encouragement_n to_o resist_v a_o general_n so_o famous_a as_o constantius_n guard_v by_o a_o army_n late_o victorious_a 5._o to_o such_o a_o quiet_a reception_n of_o he_o the_o many_o virtuous_a quality_n of_o constantius_n no_o doubt_n much_o contribute_v the_o which_o we_o find_v celebrate_v by_o eumenius_n a_o rhetorician_n of_o these_o time_n in_o a_o panegyricall_a oration_n pronounce_v to_o his_o son_n constantin_n by_o consider_v the_o passage_n whereof_o we_o may_v be_v better_o direct_v to_o a_o view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o these_o time_n then_o by_o almost_o any_o succeed_a historian_n the_o clause_n therein_o refer_v to_o our_o present_a subject_n be_v this_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v say_v he_o concern_v your_o father_n recovery_n of_o britain_n 9_o the_o sea_n be_v so_o calm_a when_o he_o pass_v it_o as_o if_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o burden_n it_o carry_v it_o have_v lose_v all_o its_o motion_n and_o when_o he_o abord_v the_o island_n victory_n do_v rather_o expect_v he_o there_o then_o accompany_v he_o thither_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o his_o clemency_n and_o mercy_n by_o which_o he_o forbear_v to_o insult_v over_o those_o who_o he_o have_v conquer_v what_o of_o his_o justice_n by_o which_o he_o restore_v all_o damage_n to_o those_o which_o have_v be_v pillage_v what_o of_o his_o providence_n by_o which_o have_v strengthen_v himself_o with_o association_n he_o so_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n that_o those_o who_o have_v former_o be_v treat_v as_o slave_n be_v make_v happy_a by_o a_o liberty_n restore_v to_o they_o and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o crime_n be_v by_o forbear_v of_o punishment_n move_v to_o repentance_n 6._o now_o whereas_o the_o orator_n here_o mention_n association_n make_v by_o constantius_n with_o the_o britain_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o reflect_v on_o the_o friendship_n and_o affinity_n contract_v by_o he_o which_o such_o prince_n as_o be_v then_o of_o power_n in_o the_o island_n among_o which_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v coellus_n prince_n of_o the_o trinobantes_n and_o iceni_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o to_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n apply_v himself_o and_o not_o only_o induce_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o aurelianus_n and_o renew_v his_o former_a tribute_n but_o moreover_o to_o make_v the_o league_n more_o inviolable_a and_o to_o endear_v the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o britain_n to_o himself_o he_o demand_v affinity_n of_o that_o prince_n and_o espouse_v his_o only_a daughter_n s._n helena_n than_o a_o virgin_n all_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o ancient_a poet_n 989._o who_o verse_n the_o learned_a bishop_n usher_n cite_v from_o joannes_n de_fw-fr garlandia_n helenae_n 7._o the_o same_o likewise_o be_v record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n helena_n extant_a in_o capgrave_n to_o this_o effect_n 275._o moreover_o coël_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o father_n of_o helena_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o constantius_n his_o arrival_n fear_v to_o make_v war_n with_o a_o person_n so_o famous_a for_o many_o noble_a victory_n he_o direct_v ambassador_n to_o he_o to_o demand_v peace_n and_o to_o promise_v subjection_n upon_o those_o term_n that_o he_o shall_v still_o enjoy_v the_o possession_n of_o his_o principality_n pay_v the_o accustom_a tribute_n to_o these_o condition_n constantius_n agree_v and_o have_v demand_v hostage_n confirm_v a_o peace_n with_o he_o not_o long_o after_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n seize_v on_o coël_n of_o which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o die_v after_o who_o death_n constantius_n have_v marry_v the_o beautiful_a princess_n helena_n take_v possession_n of_o his_o principality_n 8._o to_o this_o effect_n do_v our_o ancient_a record_n relate_v constantius_n his_o first_o expedition_n into_o britain_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o and_o hereto_o do_v subscribe_v the_o most_o learned_a historian_n of_o the_o western_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o fable_n ground_v on_o manifest_a mistake_n which_o some_o writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v publish_v which_o shall_v short_o be_v examine_v and_o refute_v ii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o the_o birth_n of_o constantin_n in_o britain_n 3.4_o 5._o a_o controversy_n about_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n 1._o the_o year_n after_o the_o happy_a marriage_n between_o constantius_n then_o only_o a_o roman_a senator_n and_o helena_n in_o britain_n be_v bear_v constantin_n afterward_o worthy_o surname_v the_o great_a not_o only_o for_o his_o victory_n over_o several_a tyrant_n and_o reduce_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o a_o peaceable_a and_o flourish_a state_n but_o principal_o for_o destroy_v the_o empire_n of_o satan_n and_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n over_o idolatry_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o impious_a superstition_n at_o this_o time_n there_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o
flee_v to_o fincomark_n king_n of_o scotland_n who_o refuse_v to_o yield_v he_o up_o at_o the_o request_n of_o traërnus_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o quarrel_n he_o raise_v a_o army_n fight_v and_o vanquish_a traërnus_n in_o the_o province_n of_o westmoreland_n which_o say_v they_o since_o carausius_n his_o time_n belong_v to_o scotland_n all_o which_o story_n seem_v a_o invention_n on_o purpose_n to_o illustrate_v the_o name_n of_o scotland_n and_o its_o pretend_a king_n of_o which_o no_o mention_n as_o yet_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o approve_a author_n 7._o at_o this_o time_n constantin_n make_v his_o abode_n in_o gaul_n afterward_o call_v france_n where_o he_o be_v much_o distract_v and_o disquiet_v and_o more_o by_o the_o faction_n of_o schismatic_n among_o christian_n than_o any_o commotion_n of_o confine_v barbarous_a nation_n upon_o which_o occasion_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o command_v a_o general_n assembly_n or_o synod_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n to_o meet_v at_o arles_n for_o compose_v the_o sedition_n raise_v by_o the_o donatist_n to_o which_o synod_n since_o the_o british_a bishop_n be_v by_o name_n call_v it_o be_v requisite_a we_o shall_v make_v some_o stay_n to_o declare_v the_o proceed_n of_o it_o chap._n ix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o its_o occasion_n 3._o &c_n &c_n the_o donatist_n after_o several_a condemnation_n still_o appeal_v 1._o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n have_v lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o oppose_a christian_a religion_n by_o the_o violence_n and_o rage_n of_o his_o instrument_n the_o heathen_a persecute_v emperor_n do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o cease_v from_o his_o malice_n which_o be_v heighten_v by_o envy_n against_o it_o but_o rather_o execute_v another_o way_n with_o more_o success_n by_o suggest_v matter_n of_o sedition_n and_o division_n among_o christian_n themselves_o the_o first_o public_a infamous_a scene_n of_o which_o scandal_n be_v carthage_n in_o africa_n and_o the_o occasion_n be_v this_o 2._o caecilianus_n archdeacon_n to_o mensurius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n have_v reprehend_v a_o spanish_a woman_n call_v lucilla_n then_o live_v in_o that_o city_n because_o before_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n she_o have_v with_o veneration_n kiss_v the_o head_n of_o a_o certain_a person_n esteem_v by_o she_o a_o martyr_n yet_o not_o acknowledge_v for_o such_o by_o the_o bishop_n lucilla_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o great_a power_n and_o wealth_n upon_o this_o reprehension_n conceive_v a_o implacable_a rage_n and_o fury_n against_o cacilianus_fw-la earnest_o expect_v all_o occasion_n of_o revenge_n 3._o this_o be_v afford_v she_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n three_o hundred_o and_o six_o when_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o mensurius_n caecilianus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n for_o he_o require_v a_o restitution_n of_o certain_a vessel_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n belong_v to_o his_o church_n which_o in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o persecution_n have_v by_o his_o predecessor_n be_v recommend_v to_o the_o fidelity_n of_o certain_a elder_n of_o that_o city_n they_o to_o avoy'â—_n the_o necessity_n of_o restore_v they_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o faction_n of_o botrus_fw-la and_o celesius_n who_o have_v ambitious_o seek_v after_o the_o same_o bishopric_n and_o be_v reject_v the_o resentment_n of_o which_o repulse_n incite_v they_o to_o question_v the_o election_n of_o caecilianus_n lucilla_n earnest_o join_v herself_o to_o this_o faction_n of_o unjust_a discontent_a person_n who_o public_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o bishop_n by_o which_o mean_v there_o be_v raise_v in_o africa_n a_o most_o horrible_a and_o irreconcilable_a schism_n the_o flame_n whereof_o can_v not_o for_o many_o age_n be_v extinguish_v 4._o these_o factious_a person_n to_o strengthen_v their_o party_n invite_v to_o carthage_n a_o number_n of_o african_a bishop_n who_o former_o in_o a_o public_a council_n at_o cirtha_n have_v be_v convict_v traditores_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n have_v deliver_v up_o to_o heathen_a magistrate_n the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o book_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n among_o who_o the_o principal_a be_v secundus_n bishop_n of_o tâ—gisis_n and_o primate_n of_o numidia_n these_o bishop_n seaventeen_fw-mi in_o number_n keep_v their_o assembly_n at_o carthage_n separate_v from_o caecilianus_n in_o opposition_n to_o who_o they_o presume_v sacrilegious_o to_o ordain_v another_o counterfeit_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n call_v maiorinus_n one_o who_o have_v be_v lector_fw-la to_o caecilianus_n when_o he_o be_v archdeacon_n and_o be_v now_o a_o domestic_a of_o lucilla_n 5._o moreover_o to_o justify_v their_o schism_n these_o bishop_n who_o be_v most_o manifest_a traditor_n themselves_o allege_v that_o caecilianus_n his_o ordination_n be_v illegal_a because_o he_o have_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o felix_n bishop_n of_o aptungis_n and_o other_o who_o they_o false_o accuse_v of_o their_o own_o crime_n they_o likewise_o wrongful_o charge_v caecilianus_n that_o he_o have_v forbid_v necessary_a provision_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o certain_a martyr_n in_o prison_n during_o the_o last_o persecution_n all_o which_o calumny_n they_o by_o letter_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o africa_n caecilianus_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v acknowledge_v lawful_a bishop_n by_o marcellus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n through_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o who_o he_o confident_o offer_v himself_o to_o a_o legal_a trial_n this_o relation_n be_v give_v by_o s._n optatus_n and_o saint_n augustin_n 6._o now_o though_o this_o schism_n be_v chief_o forge_v by_o botrus_fw-la and_o celesius_n paâ—â—_n together_o with_o the_o forementioned_a elder_n and_o lucilla_n and_o increase_v by_o secundus_fw-la and_o other_o traditor_n bishop_n yet_o it_o first_o take_v its_o name_n &_o title_n from_o donatus_n bishop_n of_o a_o place_n call_v casae_fw-la nigrae_fw-la or_o black_a cottage_n in_o numidia_n who_o first_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o lucilla_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o caecilianus_n whilst_o he_o be_v deacon_n viâ—_n but_o the_o donatist_n be_v ashamed_a to_o take_v their_o appellation_n from_o one_o who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o pope_n melchiade_n choose_v rather_o to_o call_v themselves_o donatist_n from_o another_o donatus_n who_o succeed_v majorinus_n in_o the_o schism_n and_o who_o they_o esteem_v a_o person_n of_o great_a eminence_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n 7._o this_o unhappy_a schism_n receive_v such_o strength_n in_o a_o short_a space_n that_o within_o three_o year_n join_v themselves_o with_o traditor_n bishop_n and_o draw_v into_o their_o sacrilegious_a communion_n all_o the_o numidian_n vincâ—â—â—â—_n they_o assemble_v a_o council_n of_o no_o few_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o seaventy_n bishop_n which_o continue_v together_o seaventy_n five_o day_n and_o repeat_v all_o their_o former_a constitution_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o horrible_a crime_n of_o tradition_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v admit_v into_o communion_n as_o if_o they_o be_v innocent_a 8._o when_o constantin_n have_v overcome_v maxentius_n 68_o the_o donatist_n obtain_v of_o anulinus_n governor_n of_o africa_n to_o send_v his_o letter_n full_a of_o calumnious_a accusation_n against_o caecilianus_n unto_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v then_o in_o gaul_n and_o some_o of_o the_o same_o schismatical_a bishop_n make_v a_o voyage_n to_o he_o earnest_o request_v he_o to_o appoint_v judge_n of_o their_o cause_n the_o emperor_n himself_o say_v optatus_n with_o great_a indignation_n answer_v they_o you_o require_v a_o secular_a judgement_n from_o i_o who_o myself_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ._n yet_o with_o extreme_a importunity_n they_o at_o last_o wrest_v from_o he_o for_o their_o judge_n maternus_n bishop_n of_o colonia_n agrippina_n rheticius_n bishop_n of_o austun_n &_o marius_n of_o arles_n 9_o but_o present_o after_o this_o constantin_n consider_v of_o what_o weight_n and_o necessity_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v in_o such_o a_o cause_n he_o command_v the_o donatists_n bishop_n together_o with_o caecilianus_n and_o as_o many_o other_o of_o his_o communion_n to_o attend_v these_o three_o judge_n at_o rome_n to_o debate_v and_o conclude_v the_o cause_n before_o the_o holy_a pope_n melchiade_n in_o a_o roman_a synod_n 5._o to_o who_o likewise_o the_o pious_a emperor_n write_v a_o letter_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o send_v these_o contend_a bishop_n before_o he_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v receive_v judgement_n from_o he_o and_o the_o other_o judge_n as_o you_o know_v say_v he_o the_o most_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n require_v 10._o a_o synod_n therefore_o be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n the_o result_n thereof_o after_o a_o diligent_a examination_n of_o the_o party_n and_o witness_n be_v a_o
one_o william_n basin_n likewise_o be_v say_v to_o have_v build_v a_o church_n consecrate_v to_o s._n helena_n at_o london_n xvii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o constantins_n zeal_n against_o paganism_n and_o heresy_n 3._o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v seduce_v by_o his_o sister_n to_o favour_n arius_n etc._n etc._n but_o repent_v 5.6_o he_o adorn_v his_o new_a city_n constantinople_n 7.8_o miracle_n by_o the_o holy_a crosse._n 9_o other_o act_n of_o constantins_n piety_n 1._o after_o s._n helena_n death_n constantin_n return_v into_o the_o east_n pagan_a where_o he_o express_v his_o zeal_n against_o pagan_a idolatry_n for_o eunapius_n a_o pagan_a writer_n complain_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o most_o celebrate_a temple_n be_v overthrow_v by_o constantin_n he_o make_v severe_a law_n against_o heathenish_a sacrifice_n mention_v in_o theodosius_n his_o code_n 2._o neither_o be_v he_o want_v to_o establish_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n by_o publish_v rigorous_a edict_n against_o heretic_n 62._o novatian_n valentinian_o marcionist_n paulians_n montanist_n etc._n etc._n forbid_v all_o assembly_n among_o they_o both_o public_a and_o private_a and_o withal_o exhort_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v render_v partaker_n of_o its_o sanctity_n and_o so_o attain_v to_o truth_n thus_o write_v eusebius_n add_v that_o hereupon_o many_o of_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o at_o last_o join_v themselfve_n to_o the_o church_n communion_n 3._o notwithstanding_o being_n seduce_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o arian_n faction_n 327._o he_o begin_v a_o persecution_n against_o s._n athanasius_n than_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n this_o eusebius_n have_v cunning_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o affection_n of_o constantiae_fw-la the_o emperor_n sister_n by_o who_o at_o her_o death_n he_o be_v recommend_v to_o constantin_n in_o who_o mind_n a_o scruple_n likewise_o be_v inject_v by_o certain_a speech_n of_o she_o threaten_v a_o severe_a punishment_n to_o he_o after_o death_n for_o his_o severity_n against_o so_o many_o innocent_n so_o she_o call_v the_o arian_n whereupon_o he_o command_v that_o arius_n himself_o shall_v return_v and_o be_v receive_v at_o alexandria_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o write_v threaten_v letter_n to_o s._n athanasius_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v in_o case_n he_o refuse_v he_o notwithstanding_o being_n inform_v by_o athanasius_n that_o arius_n do_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o heresy_n but_o be_v still_o a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n 330._o constantin_n desist_v from_o urge_v his_o reception_n 2._o 4._o afterwards_o the_o meletian_o accuse_v saint_n athanasius_n of_o many_o crime_n but_o constantin_n upon_o examination_n find_v his_o innocence_n quick_o absolve_v and_o dimiss_v he_o yea_o moreover_o the_o pious_a emperor_n turn_v his_o anger_n against_o he_o who_o be_v the_o chief_n architect_n of_o all_o machination_n against_o s._n athanasius_n to_o wit_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n and_o recite_v by_o theodoret_n 20._o in_o which_o he_o complain_v how_o himself_n have_v be_v delude_v by_o his_o forgery_n and_o lie_n and_o on_o that_o occasion_n he_o proceed_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o the_o whole_a faction_n of_o the_o arian_n banish_v eusebius_n and_o several_a other_o bishop_n from_o their_o see_v 330._o 5._o but_o the_o year_n follow_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o inauguration_n of_o his_o new_a city_n constantinople_n among_o other_o example_n of_o his_o clemency_n he_o restore_v they_o 26._o nicephorus_n write_v that_o the_o city_n be_v consecrate_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o immaculate_a mother_n with_o offer_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n add_v that_o constantins_n statue_n be_v erect_v in_o a_o public_a place_n upon_o a_o pillar_n of_o porphyry_n have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o golden_a apple_n on_o which_o be_v place_v the_o holy_a cross_n with_o this_o inscription_n to_o thou_o o_o christ_n our_o god_n i_o commend_v this_o city_n 47._o 6._o eusebius_n describe_v the_o magnificence_n of_o constantin_n in_o adorn_v this_o city_n with_o many_o church_n consecrate_v to_o the_o holy_a martyr_n say_v the_o emperor_n intend_v to_o illustrate_v after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n the_o city_n call_v by_o his_o own_o name_n adorn_v it_o with_o many_o magnificent_a church_n partly_o in_o the_o suburb_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o city_n itself_o by_o which_o he_o both_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o consecrate_v the_o city_n itself_o to_o the_o god_n of_o martyr_n the_o principal_a of_o those_o martyr_n be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v s._n mocius_n s._n agathonicus_fw-la s._n menna_n and_o s._n acacius_n 2._o 7._o sozomen_n likewise_o a_o eye_n witness_n especial_o celebrat_n a_o church_n build_v in_o a_o place_n former_o dedicate_v to_o vesta_n which_o be_v afterward_o name_v michaelium_fw-la from_o a_o apparition_n of_o that_o holy_a archangel_n in_o which_o many_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n there_o erect_v of_o which_o virtue_n the_o author_n acknowledge_v that_o himself_o have_v be_v partaker_n among_o which_o one_o special_a miracle_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v which_o he_o relate_v after_o this_o manner_n ibid._n 8._o i_o have_v be_v inform_v say_v he_o that_o a_o soldier_n of_o the_o emperor_n guard_n call_v probianus_n be_v afflict_v with_o grievous_a torment_n in_o his_o foot_n not_o only_o receive_v ease_n in_o that_o place_n but_o be_v also_o honour_v with_o a_o wonderful_a &_o divine_a vision_n for_o he_o have_v be_v former_o a_o pagan_a and_o convert_v to_o christianity_n though_o he_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o other_o institut_n of_o our_o religion_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o holy_a cross_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o mankind_n salvation_n be_v thus_o affect_v there_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o a_o divine_a vision_n which_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o usual_o be_v set_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o same_o vision_n declare_v to_o he_o manifest_o that_o whatsoever_o thng_n have_v be_v perform_v either_o by_o angel_n or_o holy_a man_n for_o the_o public_a or_o private_a profit_n of_o man_n since_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v be_v not_o right_o perform_v but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o save_a crosse._n 9_o beside_o these_o sacred_a ornament_n 36._o constantin_n add_v much_o wealth_n to_o endow_v the_o holy_a church_n build_v by_o he_o he_o likewise_o cause_v a_o world_n of_o copy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v curious_o write_v in_o parchment_n rich_o adorn_v which_o he_o disperse_v through_o several_a church_n in_o the_o city_n profess_v he_o give_v likewise_o great_a privilege_n to_o physician_n grammarian_n and_o professor_n of_o other_o art_n by_o which_o mean_v learning_n much_o flourish_v there_o in_o a_o word_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o equal_a in_o all_o respect_n to_o old_a rome_n place_v there_o a_o senate_n with_o the_o same_o honour_n and_o authority_n into_o which_o many_o christian_n be_v elect_v as_o baronius_n declare_v xviii_o chap._n ch_n 1.2_o s._n athanasius_n persecute_v by_o arian_n 3.4.5_o he_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o west_n for_o his_o safety_n 6.7_o arius_n convene_v before_o constantin_n 8.9_o etc._n etc._n his_o fearful_a death_n 10._o pope_n julius_n 1._o but_o the_o restless_a malice_n of_o the_o arian_n against_o s._n athanasius_n 355._o the_o principal_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n declare_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n urge_v they_o to_o invent_v and_o forge_v new_a accusation_n against_o he_o of_o break_v a_o chalice_n of_o murder_v a_o man_n and_o use_v enchantment_n with_o his_o dead_a hand_n of_o commit_v adultery_n by_o violence_n etc._n etc._n with_o these_o crime_n they_o charge_v he_o before_o the_o emperor_n importune_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v 2._o hereupon_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v at_o tyre_n athanasius_n his_o cause_n be_v there_o examine_v and_o though_o in_o all_o particular_n his_o innocence_n be_v evident_o declare_v yeâ—_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o which_o manifest_a injustice_n astonish_v constantin_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o record_v by_o saint_n athanasius_n in_o his_o apology_n 6._o 3._o notwithstanding_o these_o impious_a bishp_n after_o they_o have_v consecrate_v at_o jerusalem_n a_o magnificent_a church_n build_v by_o constantin_n repair_v to_o constantinople_n there_o renew_v their_o accusation_n and_o probable_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n son_n constantius_n infect_v with_o their_o heresy_n do_v so_o beseige_fw-fr constantins_n ear_n that_o s._n athanasius_n can_v scarce_o get_v access_n to_o prove_v his_o
necessary_a or_o expedient_a for_o humane_a life_n now_o this_o one_o particular_a be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a memory_n that_o immediate_o before_o his_o last_o day_n he_o recite_v a_o funeral_n oration_n in_o the_o place_n accustom_v wherein_o by_o a_o continue_a discourse_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n of_o the_o reward_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o who_o live_v pious_o in_o this_o world_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o those_o who_o lead_v ungodly_a life_n which_o discourse_v pronounce_v with_o gravity_n and_o constancy_n aâ—d_v so_o affect_v some_o of_o his_o domestical_a servant_n that_o one_o of_o they_o a_o pagan_a idolater_n who_o pretend_v to_o wisdom_n be_v ask_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o emperor_n oration_n answer_v though_o with_o some_o unwillingnes_n that_o the_o thing_n speak_v by_o he_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v true_a and_o particular_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o high_o commend_v his_o discourse_n against_o a_o multitude_n of_o go_n such_o entertainment_n as_o those_o the_o pious_a emperor_n have_v among_o his_o familiar_a friend_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n by_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o way_n to_o a_o better_a life_n more_o easy_a and_o even_o 5._o eutropius_n relate_v that_o there_o appear_v in_o heaven_n at_o that_o time_n a_o comet_n of_o a_o unusual_a biggne_n portend_v his_o death_n after_o which_o he_o fall_v into_o some_o distemper_n which_o increase_n force_v he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o hot_a bath_n in_o the_o city_n 61._o from_o whence_o say_v eusebius_n he_o be_v remove_v to_o his_o mother_n city_n helenopolis_n in_o bythinia_n where_o for_o a_o long_a time_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n consecrate_v to_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n lucianus_n he_o offer_v his_o prayer_n and_o public_a vow_n to_o god_n 6._o the_o same_o author_n in_o another_o place_n pretend_v that_o constantin_n be_v at_o this_o time_n baptise_a by_o the_o arian_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n near_o that_o city_n but_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o western_a church_n refute_v he_o as_o have_v be_v show_v therefore_o what_o be_v do_v by_o constantin_n be_v not_o receive_v baptism_n but_o penance_n ib._n which_o the_o same_o eusebius_n relate_v it_o call_v a_o imitation_n of_o save_a baptism_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v when_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o last_o day_n come_v into_o constantins_n mind_n he_o judge_v this_o a_o opportune_a time_n for_o he_o to_o be_v cleanse_v of_o his_o sin_n which_o as_o a_o mortal_a man_n he_o have_v commit_v and_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o save_a laver_n of_o baptism_n his_o soul_n will_v be_v purge_v he_o i_o say_v consider_v these_o thing_n fall_v humble_o on_o his_o knee_n in_o the_o church_n of_o martyr_n at_o helenopolis_n and_o there_o confess_v his_o sin_n he_o offer_v himself_o a_o suppliant_a to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o he_o first_o become_v worthy_a to_o receive_v absolution_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n 7._o in_o the_o last_o place_n touch_v his_o death_n the_o same_o author_n thus_o prosecute_v his_o narration_n 62._o assoon_o as_o all_o holy_a mystery_n be_v perform_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o kingly_a robe_n shine_v bright_a than_o light_n and_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o bed_n of_o a_o most_o pure_a whiteness_n for_o his_o imperial_a purple_n he_o reject_v and_o will_v never_o make_v use_n of_o it_o afterward_o then_o with_o a_o clear_a distinct_a voice_n he_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n add_v word_n to_o this_o purpose_n now_o i_o be_o assure_v of_o happiness_n and_o immortal_a life_n now_o i_o be_o make_v partaker_n of_o divine_a light_n withal_o he_o with_o detestation_n bewail_v the_o state_n of_o miserable_a pagan_n who_o be_v affirm_v most_o unhappy_a in_o that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o divine_a blessing_n 8._o and_o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o other_o superior_a officer_n be_v admit_v and_o deplore_v with_o mournful_a voice_n their_o unhappiness_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o a_o emperor_n wish_v he_o a_o long_a life_n to_o these_o he_o answer_v that_o now_o he_o have_v attain_v true_a life_n indeed_o and_o that_o himself_o only_o understand_v his_o own_o happiness_n for_o which_o reason_n his_o desire_n be_v to_o hasten_v his_o departure_n to_o god_n after_o this_o he_o dispose_v his_o will_n in_o which_o he_o give_v honourable_a pension_n to_o such_o roman_n as_o inhabit_v the_o royal_a city_n new_o build_v by_o he_o as_o for_o his_o empire_n he_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o patrimony_n to_o his_o child_n thus_o die_v constantin_n during_o the_o solemnity_n of_o pentecost_n 9_o as_o for_o the_o universal_a mourning_n the_o clamour_n of_o the_o people_n 71._o the_o tear_v of_o garment_n and_o prostration_n of_o body_n on_o the_o ground_n practise_v by_o the_o soldier_n to_o testify_v their_o inconsolable_a sorrow_n for_o so_o great_a a_o loss_n together_o with_o the_o glorious_a solemnisation_n of_o his_o funeral_n at_o which_o be_v only_o of_o all_o his_o son_n constantius_n present_a all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v read_v at_o large_a in_o the_o same_o author_n this_o one_o passage_n in_o he_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v where_o he_o write_v thus_o ib._n great_a multitude_n of_o people_n together_o with_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o cease_v with_o tear_n and_o much_o groan_a to_o pour_v forth_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o they_o perform_v a_o office_n very_o acceptable_a and_o desire_a by_o the_o pious_a prince_n himself_o and_o likewise_o god_n thereby_o show_v his_o singular_a goodness_n to_o his_o servant_n both_o in_o that_o after_o his_o death_n his_o empire_n descend_v to_o his_o own_o dear_a child_n and_o that_o himself_o obtain_v repose_v in_o the_o place_n so_o affect_v by_o he_o wherein_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v joint_o celebrate_v 10._o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o happiness_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o pious_a emperor_n after_o his_o death_n may._n the_o martyrologe_n of_o the_o greek_a the_o gallican_n and_o british_a church_n be_v assure_v testimony_n in_o which_o on_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_v his_o memory_n be_v anniversary_o solemnize_v and_o particular_o in_o britain_n temple_n be_v build_v and_o dedicate_v to_o his_o honour_n one_o of_o which_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o ordovices_n or_o north-wales_n call_v at_o this_o day_n by_o his_o name_n which_o be_v erect_v by_o the_o britain_n when_o they_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o saxon_n into_o those_o quarter_n the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chap._n 1.2_o constantin_n divide_v the_o empire_n among_o his_o three_o son_n 3._o britain_n under_o constantin_n the_o young_a 4._o his_o kindness_n to_o s._n athanasius_n 5._o he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o brother_n soldier_n 337._o 1._o the_o emperor_n constantin_n at_o his_o death_n divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n among_o his_o three_o son_n so_o as_o that_o his_o elder_a son_n constantin_n enjoy_v for_o his_o portion_n the_o province_n of_o gaul_n spain_n britain_n and_o all_o other_o conquer_a country_n on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n constantius_n the_o second_o son_n be_v only_o present_a at_o his_o father_n death_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o eastern_a region_n together_o with_o egypt_n and_o the_o young_a son_n constans_n have_v the_o government_n of_o italy_n and_o africa_n 2._o now_o the_o gest_n of_o these_o and_o several_a succeed_a emperor_n we_o will_v leave_v to_o such_o historian_n as_o have_v write_v of_o the_o general_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n for_o have_v confine_v ourselves_o to_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o britain_n our_o purpose_n be_v to_o treat_v no_o further_o of_o such_o emperor_n then_o as_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o chronology_n or_o shall_v concern_v our_o own_o country_n 3._o as_o touch_v therefore_o the_o second_o constantin_n within_o who_o jurisdiction_n britain_n be_v comprise_v his_o reign_n be_v short_a not_o last_v entire_o four_o year_n and_o all_o that_o we_o can_v record_v of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n establish_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nicaea_n wherein_o he_o be_v imitate_v likewise_o by_o his_o young_a brother_n constans_n so_o that_o by_o these_o two_o emperor_n mean_v all_o the_o western_a church_n be_v secure_v from_o the_o infection_n of_o heresy_n which_o miserable_o deface_v the_o eastern_a part_n by_o reason_n that_o constantius_n reign_v there_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v pervert_v by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o other_o arian_n heretic_n 4._o now_o a_o illustrious_a proof_n
and_o put_v he_o in_o fetter_n with_o the_o rest_n martinus_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n set_v upon_o paul_n with_o his_o sword_n and_o wound_v he_o yet_o with_o so_o remiss_a a_o blow_n that_o the_o wound_n do_v not_o prove_v mortal_a whereupon_o he_o turn_v his_o sword_n upon_o his_o own_o breast_n 359._o and_o thus_o die_v this_o most_o just_a and_o merciful_a praetor_n for_o endavour_v to_o divert_v the_o calamity_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o miserable_a innocent_a person_n chap._n vi_o chap._n 1.2.3.4_o council_n of_o ariminum_n wherein_o be_v british_a bishop_n poor_a but_o generous_a 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n the_o council_n at_o first_o constant_a and_o orthodox_n 10._o it_o be_v tyrannize_v over_o 359._o 1._o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n three_o hundred_o fifty_o nine_o be_v blacken_v with_o a_o public_a scandal_n the_o great_a that_o ever_o expose_v the_o church_n both_o to_o danger_n and_o infamy_n and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a council_n of_o ariminum_n assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o arian_n emperor_n constantius_n with_o design_n to_o abolish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n concern_v which_o council_n sulpitius_n severus_n give_v this_o relation_n 2._o 2._o constantius_n say_v he_o command_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o ariminum_n a_o city_n of_o italy_n and_o withal_o lay_v this_o injunction_n on_o the_o perfect_a taurus_n that_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v meet_v together_o he_o shall_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o depart_v till_o they_o have_v all_o consent_v in_o one_o faith_n promise_v he_o the_o consulship_n if_o he_o effect_v this_o send_v therefore_o his_o officer_n through_o illyricum_n italy_n africa_n spain_n and_o the_o gaul_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v britain_n as_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o same_o perfect_a they_o summon_v and_o draw_v together_o out_o of_o the_o western_a empire_n to_o ariminum_n more_o than_o four_o hundred_o bishop_n 3._o to_o all_o these_o the_o emperor_n command_v that_o allowance_n for_o provision_n and_o lodging_n shall_v be_v give_v but_o that_o seem_v a_o unseemly_a thing_n to_o our_o bishop_n of_o aquitain_n gaul_n and_o britain_n and_o therefore_o refuse_v the_o public_a allowance_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o at_o their_o own_o cost_n only_o three_o bishop_n which_o come_v out_o of_o britain_n be_v destitute_a of_o subsistence_n from_o their_o own_o see_v be_v content_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o emperor_n liberality_n for_o they_o refuse_v the_o contribution_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n offer_v to_o they_o esteem_v it_o more_o become_v their_o dignity_n and_o sanctity_n to_o be_v a_o charge_n to_o the_o public_a treasure_n then_o to_o particular_a person_n 4._o this_o passage_n say_v the_o author_n i_o myself_o hear_v relate_v by_o our_o bishop_n gavidius_fw-la and_o he_o tell_v it_o by_o way_n of_o reprehension_n and_o diminution_n of_o they_o but_o i_o be_o quite_o of_o another_o opinion_n and_o esteem_v those_o british_a bishop_n to_o deserve_v great_a commendation_n first_o for_o that_o they_o have_v devest_v themselves_o of_o all_o propriety_n and_o next_o that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o emperor_n exchequour_n than_o their_o brethren_n for_o their_o maintenance_n in_o both_o which_o regard_v they_o leave_v a_o example_n worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v and_o imitate_v 5._o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v the_o emperor_n letter_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n public_o read_v by_o which_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o prescribe_v law_n unto_o the_o synod_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v forbear_v 2._o for_o say_v saint_n hilary_n he_o severe_o enjoin_v they_o to_o determine_v nothing_o which_o may_v touch_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n but_o only_o themselves_o and_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v transgress_v this_o his_o order_n he_o declare_v a_o nullility_n in_o their_o proceed_n he_o command_v they_o withal_o that_o have_v finish_v their_o decree_n they_o shall_v send_v they_o to_o court_n by_o ten_o bishop_n châ—sen_v by_o common_a consent_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o which_o letter_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o write_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o constantin_n not_o constantius_n 6._o but_o notwithstanding_o these_o threat_n the_o holy_a bishop_n courageous_o perform_v their_o duty_n for_o as_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n relate_v ibid._n they_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n creed_n forbid_v any_o addition_n or_o diminution_n thereof_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n according_a as_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o controversy_n be_v debate_v at_o nicaea_n against_o a_o heresy_n which_o then_o arise_v to_o this_o definition_n all_o the_o catholic_n â—ishops_n in_o the_o synod_n unanimous_o agree_v 7._o in_o which_o definition_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o those_o scripture_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o successive_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o faction_n of_o a_o few_o arian_n bishop_n separated_o frame_v a_o decree_n which_o according_a to_o the_o almost_o uniform_a practice_n of_o heretic_n be_v pretend_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o simple_a word_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o themselves_o for_o thus_o write_v saint_n athanasius_n synod_n in_o a_o creed_n make_v by_o they_o they_o profess_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o who_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n no_o man_n know_v but_o the_o father_n only_o as_o for_o the_o word_n substance_n it_o be_v simple_o set_v down_o by_o the_o father_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n and_o occasion_v great_a scandal_n in_o a_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n they_o decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v quit_v abolish_v and_o that_o for_o the_o future_a no_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v never_o mention_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v say_v and_o teach_v 8._o the_o same_o father_n add_v that_o when_o these_o arian_n bishop_n of_o which_o valens_n and_o vrsacius_n be_v chief_n see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o impose_v upon_o the_o western_a bishop_n they_o then_o say_v we_o come_v to_o this_o meeting_n not_o because_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o faith_n for_o we_o have_v a_o faith_n sound_a and_o orthodox_n ibid._n but_o that_o we_o may_v confound_v those_o who_o contradict_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v introduce_v novelty_n into_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n which_o with_o unanimous_a suffrage_n pronounce_v valens_n vrsacius_n germinius_n auxentius_n caius_n and_o demophilus_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n ib._n 9_o which_o do_v the_o council_n by_o a_o common_a letter_n inform_v the_o emperor_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o letter_n there_o be_v this_o memorable_a passage_n that_o whereas_o the_o arian_n bishop_n to_o induce_v the_o catholic_n to_o comply_v with_o they_o use_v this_o argument_n that_o unity_n and_o peace_n will_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n in_o case_n they_o will_v relinquish_v that_o one_o word_n substance_n the_o catholic_n bishop_n there_o write_v it_o be_v not_o as_o vrsacius_n and_o valens_n affirm_v that_o peace_n will_v â—ollow_v by_o the_o subversion_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v just_a and_o true_a for_o how_o can_v those_o man_n behave_v themselves_o peaceable_o who_o quite_o take_v away_o peace_n on_o the_o contrary_n more_o contention_n and_o disturbance_n will_v spring_v up_o both_o in_o other_o city_n and_o particular_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o conclusion_n they_o beg_v leave_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v dissolve_v consider_v the_o poverty_n age_n and_o infirmity_n of_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o it_o 10._o constantius_n perceive_v how_o unsuccess'full_a his_o design_n be_v of_o introduce_v his_o arian_n misbeleif_n into_o the_o western_a church_n break_v forth_o into_o open_a tyranny_n some_o of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n other_o he_o afflict_v with_o famine_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o opprobrious_a usage_n not_o suffer_v any_o to_o depart_v till_o he_o have_v compel_v they_o to_o subscribe_v to_o a_o form_n of_o belief_n wherein_o though_o nothing_o heretical_a be_v
that_o s._n patrick_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o britain_n yet_o mistake_v in_o the_o particular_a province_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o in_o the_o south-west_n coast_n among_o the_o dimetae_n dwell_v in_o the_o province_n call_v penbrockshire_n as_o beside_o stanihurst_n a_o learned_a irish_a antiquary_n it_o be_v assert_v by_o our_o learned_a camden_n the_o word_n of_o stanihurst_n be_v these_o mart._n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o redemption_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o one_o a_o certain_a honourable_a and_o virtuous_a person_n call_v calphurnius_fw-la or_o calphurinus_n have_v by_o his_o equal_o virtuous_a wife_n who_o name_n be_v conchessa_n a_o son_n who_o at_o his_o baptism_n be_v call_v suchar_n or_o socher_n which_o name_n afterward_o be_v by_o s._n german_a bishop_n change_v into_o magonius_fw-la and_o in_o conclusion_n by_o pope_n celestin_n he_o be_v name_v patrick_n now_o patrick_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o territory_n of_o britain_n lie_v by_o the_o sea_n which_o ancient_o be_v name_v triburnia_n or_o eiburnia_n this_o be_v a_o place_n of_o the_o dimetae_n in_o penbrockshire_n call_v by_o ptolemy_n the_o promontory_n of_o the_o octopitae_n and_o at_o this_o day_n s._n david_n or_o menevia_n menew_n 1._o a_o country_n this_o be_v stony_a and_o barren_a say_v giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la neither_o clothe_v with_o wood_n nor_o divide_v with_o river_n nor_o adorn_v with_o meadow_n but_o â—n_o all_o side_n expose_v to_o wind_n and_o tempest_n notwithstanding_o this_o rude_a unfruitful_a place_n penbrokshire_n as_o camden_n relate_v be_v the_o retreat_n and_o dwell_n of_o person_n eminent_a in_o sanctity_n for_o calphurnius_fw-la a_o british_a priest_n as_o we_o find_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a record_n in_o a_o valley_n of_o this_o country_n call_v rosina_n have_v by_o his_o wife_n concha_n the_o sister_n of_o s._n martin_n bishop_n of_o tours_n a_o son_n call_v patrick_n the_o apostle_n of_o ireland_n and_o also_o david_n a_o most_o religious_a bishop_n remove_v his_o archiepiscopall_a see_v from_o caer-leon_n isca_n legionum_fw-la in_o monmouthshire_n to_o menew_v which_o be_v the_o remote_a corner_n of_o this_o region_n 5._o in_o these_o testimony_n we_o find_v not_o only_o the_o place_n of_o s._n patrick_n birth_n but_o the_o name_n of_o his_o parent_n also_o all_o which_o though_o with_o some_o variety_n be_v confirm_v by_o s._n beda_n patâ—icij_fw-la who_o write_v thus_o s._n patrick_n who_o be_v also_o call_v sochet_n be_v by_o nation_n a_o britain_n where_o after_o great_a tribulation_n suffer_v in_o his_o youth_n he_o become_v a_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n to_o his_o nation_n and_o country_n he_o be_v beget_v in_o britain_n by_o his_o father_n calphurnius_fw-la a_o deaton_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o potitus_n a_o priest_n and_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v concha_n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v a_o village_n call_v bannava_n in_o the_o region_n of_o triburnia_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o western_a sea_n which_o village_n we_o find_v be_v unquestionable_o situate_v in_o the_o province_n of_o neustria_n where_o ancient_o giant_n be_v say_v to_o have_v dwell_v thus_o write_v s._n beda_n from_o probus_n the_o first_o describer_n of_o s._n patrick_n gest_n 6._o now_o whereas_o calphurnius_fw-la the_o father_n of_o s._n patrick_n be_v say_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n or_o more_o true_o by_o s._n beda_n a_o deacon_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o age_n his_o father_n after_o receive_v holy_a order_n profess_v continency_n as_o s._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n and_o s._n restitutus_n bishop_n of_o london_n likewise_o do_v 7._o and_o as_o for_o s._n patrick_n mother_n call_v conche_n or_o conchessa_n she_o be_v sister_n or_o rather_o as_o bishop_n usher_n judge_n daughter_n to_o the_o sister_n of_o the_o famous_a s._n martin_n bishop_n of_o tours_n 8â—2_n who_o flourish_v glorious_o in_o this_o age_n and_o who_o according_a to_o sulpitius_n severus_n his_o computation_n be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o forty_o five_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 1._o he_o come_v out_o of_o pannonia_n hungary_n descend_v from_o parent_n say_v the_o same_o author_n according_a to_o worldly_a dignity_n of_o no_o mean_a degree_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o birth_n country_n and_o parent_n of_o this_o glorious_a s._n patrick_n of_o who_o wonderful_a gest_n we_o shall_v in_o prosecution_n of_o this_o history_n have_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o treat_v x._o chap._n chap._n 1.2.3.4_o etc._n etc._n julian_n succeed_v constantius_n become_v a_o apostate_n and_o persecutor_n 7._o etc._n etc._n be_v slay_v to_o who_o jovian_a succeed_v and_o restore_v christianity_n 10._o jovian_a die_v valentinian_n be_v choose_v emperor_n 1._o constantius_n in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o his_o father_n constantins_n death_n and_o in_o the_o eleaventh_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n constans_n die_v of_o a_o fever_n at_o mopsuestia_n in_o cilicia_n to_o who_o julian_n former_o create_v caesar_n by_o he_o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o pollute_v by_o his_o infamous_a apostasy_n 2._o he_o have_v from_o his_o infancy_n not_o only_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o be_v likewise_o inscribe_v in_o a_o inferior_a ecclesiastical_a degree_n of_o lector_fw-la but_o be_v of_o a_o inconstant_a curious_a disposition_n and_o unfortunat_o fall_v into_o the_o acquaintance_n and_o friendship_n of_o certain_a pagan_a philosopher_n and_o magician_n he_o be_v pervert_v by_o they_o and_o though_o during_o constantius_n his_o life_n he_o dissemble_v his_o change_n yet_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o empire_n he_o public_o profess_v not_o only_o a_o defection_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o a_o implacable_a hatred_n of_o it_o and_o resolution_n to_o employ_v all_o the_o power_n of_o earth_n and_o hell_n to_o destroy_v it_o 3._o the_o first_o proof_n hereof_o he_o give_v as_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n witness_n julian._n in_o take_v away_o that_o famous_a labarum_n or_o imperial_a ensign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o in_o constantin_n and_o constantius_n his_o time_n lead_v their_o army_n have_v give_v they_o assure_v victory_n in_o place_n whereof_o he_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o devil_n together_o with_o the_o representation_n of_o eagle_n dragon_n wolf_n minotaur_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o soldier_n be_v command_v to_o adore_v 4._o moreover_o 〈◊〉_d say_v suidas_n he_o endeavour_v to_o abolish_v all_o other_o monument_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n insomuch_o as_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o theearth_n a_o representation_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n on_o the_o top_n whereof_o constantin_n have_v cause_v the_o cross_n to_o be_v fix_v 364._o to_o denote_v the_o felicity_n of_o that_o new_a city_n and_o his_o custom_n be_v both_o in_o word_n and_o write_v to_o object_n to_o christian_n by_o way_n of_o ignominy_n their_o veneration_n of_o the_o holy_a crosse._n for_o this_o speech_n of_o he_o be_v quote_v by_o s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n o_o wretched_a christian_n julian._n say_v he_o you_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o adore_v and_o worship_v those_o shield_n ancilia_n which_o the_o great_a god_n jupiter_n father_n of_o mars_n let_v fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o real_a not_o verbal_a pledge_n of_o his_o perpetual_a protection_n to_o our_o city_n and_o which_o be_v still_o kepd_v in_o it_o instead_o of_o which_o you_o adore_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n paint_v image_n of_o it_o on_o your_o forehead_n and_o before_o your_o door_n thus_o julian_n censure_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o time_n who_o on_o all_o occasion_n express_v their_o veneration_n of_o that_o bless_a sign_n and_o instrument_n of_o our_o redemption_n 5._o with_o the_o same_o malignity_n he_o seek_v to_o abolish_v all_o other_o sacred_a image_n and_o statue_n erect_v in_o several_a place_n to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o past_a divine_a benefit_n as_o likewise_o the_o relic_n of_o former_a saint_n and_o martyr_n thus_o sozomen_n relate_v how_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v throw_v down_o the_o miraculous_a statue_n of_o our_o saviour_n 10._o which_o the_o devout_a woman_n who_o have_v be_v cure_v by_o he_o of_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n have_v raise_v at_o caesaréa_n philippi_n in_o the_o place_n whereof_o the_o impious_a apostate_n erect_v his_o own_o but_o immediate_o fire_n from_o heaven_n divide_v his_o satue_n in_o the_o midst_n throw_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o upper_a half_n which_o remain_v till_o the_o historian_n day_n all_o black_a as_o thing_n strike_v with_o lightning_n use_v to_o be_v 12._o 5._o the_o same_o author_n likewise_o recount_v how_o the_o same_o impious_a emperor_n consult_v a_o certain_a oracle_n at_o daphne_n near_o antioch_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o
the_o learned_a father_n of_o those_o time_n earnest_o write_v against_o he_o particular_o s._n hierom_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustin_n 2._o 3._o concern_v his_o special_a heretical_a doctrine_n s._n hierosme_n thus_o declare_v they_o i_o will_v brief_o set_v down_o say_v he_o our_o adversary_n opinion_n and_o out_o of_o his_o obscure_a book_n as_o out_o of_o dark_a denn_n draw_v out_o the_o serpent_n neither_o will_v i_o suffer_v he_o to_o cover_v his_o venomous_a head_n with_o the_o folding_n of_o his_o spot_a body_n let_v his_o poysonnous_a doctrine_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v that_o so_o we_o may_v see_v to_o tread_v and_o bruise_v they_o under_o our_o foot_n he_o affirm_v that_o virgin_n widow_n and_o marry_a woman_n be_v once_o baptize_v be_v of_o the_o same_o merit_n in_o case_n they_o differ_v not_o in_o other_o work_n again_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o with_o a_o complete_a faith_n have_v be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n can_v afterward_o be_v subvert_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o regard_n of_o merit_n between_o fast_v from_o meat_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o with_o thanksgiving_n mediolan_n 4._o pope_n siricius_n likewise_o in_o his_o epistle_n concern_v he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n give_v this_o character_n of_o jovinian_a that_o he_o be_v a_o imitator_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o enemy_n of_o chastity_n a_o teacher_n of_o luxury_n nourish_v with_o gluttonous_a crudity_n punish_v by_o abstinence_n he_o hate_v fast_v tell_v his_o minister_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v superfluous_a etc._n etc._n in_o opposition_n whereto_o a_o synod_n assemble_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a pope_n catholick_o profess_v we_o do_v not_o undervalue_v or_o disparage_v the_o vow_n of_o marriage_n at_o which_o we_o ofttimes_o be_v present_a 392._o but_o we_o attribute_v great_a honour_n to_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o virgin_n call_v therefore_o a_o synod_n it_o appear_v that_o jovinians_n assertion_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o the_o christian_a law_n therefore_o since_o these_o man_n teach_v contrary_a to_o what_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o tradition_n we_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o priest_n &_o deacon_n follow_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v unanimous_o pronounce_v this_o sentente_n that_o jovinian_a auxentius_n genialis_n germinator_fw-la fellix_fw-la frontinus_n martianus_n januarius_n and_o ingeniosus_n who_o have_v be_v find_v zealous_a teacher_n of_o this_o new_a heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v by_o divine_a sentence_n and_o our_o judgement_n condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o sentence_n our_o hope_n be_v that_o your_o holiness_n will_v likewise_o confirm_v 5._o conformable_o hereto_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n in_o a_o synodical_a answer_n pen_v by_o s._n ambrose_n 81._o after_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o pope_n zeal_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o say_a heretic_n therefore_o flee_v to_o milan_n that_o they_o may_v find_v no_o place_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v all_o that_o see_v they_o avoid_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n and_o that_o be_v condemn_v with_o a_o universal_a execration_n they_o be_v thrust_v our_o of_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n like_o vagabond_n 6._o to_o conclude_v s._n augustin_n recite_v the_o position_n of_o his_o heresy_n conclude_v with_o these_o word_n 82._o the_o holy_a church_n do_v most_o fruitful_o and_o most_o courageous_o resist_v this_o monster_n and_o in_o another_o place_n this_o heresy_n say_v he_o be_v quick_o extinguish_v neither_o can_v it_o ever_o make_v such_o progress_n as_o to_o seduce_v any_o priest_n though_o some_o ancient_a virgin_n at_o rome_n be_v persuade_v by_o lovinian_n be_v report_v thereupon_o to_o have_v take_v husband_n no_o sign_n appear_v that_o it_o ever_o enter_v into_o britain_n in_o those_o time_n so_o precious_a and_o venerable_a be_v virginity_n then_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o seminary_n there_o of_o chastity_n and_o such_o frequency_n of_o abstinence_n and_o fast_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v a_o more_o powerful_a devil_n attend_v luther_n and_o calvin_n than_o jovinian_a xx._n chap._n chap._n 1._o valentinian_n murder_v 2._o eugenius_n a_o tyrant_n slay_v by_o theodosius_n 3._o a_o roman_a legion_n leave_v in_o britain_n 1._o after_o four_o year_n reign_n the_o young_a emperor_n valentinian_n who_o with_o great_a bloodshed_n have_v recover_v his_o empire_n 3._o from_o which_o he_o have_v be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o banishment_n be_v slay_v near_o the_o same_o city_n of_o lion_n which_o have_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o brother_n murder_n and_o his_o dead_a body_n be_v dishonour_v with_o hang_v say_v s._n hierom._n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o count_n arbogaste_v he_o have_v desire_v baptism_n from_o s._n ambrose_n but_o be_v slay_v before_o it_o can_v be_v administer_v 394._o 2._o in_o his_o place_n the_o tyrant_n eugenius_n invade_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n in_o show_v a_o christian_n but_o indeed_o addict_v to_o heathenish_a superstition_n who_o be_v the_o next_o year_n slay_v by_o theodosius_n 3â—_n who_o say_v ruffinus_n prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o war_n not_o so_o much_o with_o help_n of_o arm_n as_o fast_v and_o prayer_n he_o fortify_v himself_o with_o night-watching_n rather_o in_o church_n than_o camp_n and_o make_v procession_n through_o all_o place_n devote_v to_o prayer_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n he_o lay_v prostrate_a before_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n cover_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o beg_v divine_a assistance_n by_o a_o confident_a hope_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o god_n saint_n 394._o 3._o the_o general_n employ_v theodosius_n in_o this_o war_n be_v stilico_n call_v out_o of_o britain_n for_o that_o purpose_n where_o he_o have_v settle_v the_o country_n by_o repress_v the_o incursion_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n who_o he_o overcome_v in_o several_a encounter_n and_o when_o he_o leave_v the_o island_n he_o place_v for_o its_o defence_n against_o those_o restless_a enemy_n a_o roman_a legion_n at_o the_o northern_a border_n ch._n xxi_o chap._n 1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n s._n ninian_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o southern_a pict_n 6._o etc._n etc._n his_o episcopal_a see_n candida_n casa_n 1._o the_o holy_a young_a man_n s._n ninian_n of_o who_o birth_n and_o country_n as_o likewise_o his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n we_o have_v heretofore_o treat_v this_o year_n wherein_o theodosius_n slay_v the_o tyrant_n eugenius_n show_v forth_o the_o glorious_a fruit_n of_o his_o pious_a education_n under_o the_o holy_a pope_n damasus_n and_o siricius_n for_o now_o be_v he_o consecrate_v bishop_n and_o send_v back_o into_o his_o own_o country_n to_o preach_v the_o save_a truth_n of_o christ_n gospel_n to_o the_o rude_a nation_n of_o the_o southern_a pict_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o his_o life_n extant_a in_o capgrave_n niniano_n 2._o the_o roman_a bishop_n siricius_n have_v hear_v that_o a_o nation_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o britain_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n exalt_v s._n ninianus_n to_o the_o episcopal_a degree_n and_o give_v he_o his_o apostolical_a benediction_n destine_v he_o to_o become_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o foresay_a nation_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v a_o western_a nation_n in_o britain_n be_v the_o same_o which_o s._n beda_n call_v southern_a pict_n situate_v between_o cumberland_n and_o the_o bay_n of_o glotta_n or_o cluide_n dunbritton_n for_o the_o northern_a pict_n inhabit_v beyond_o that_o bay_n receive_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o many_o year_n after_o 4._o let_v we_o now_o prosecute_v s._n ninianus_n his_o voyage_n ibid._n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o same_o author_n of_o his_o life_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o his_o return_n from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v move_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o visit_v the_o glorious_a bishop_n s._n martin_n at_o tours_n who_o some_o writer_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v his_o uncle_n whereupon_o he_o divert_v from_o his_o journey_n to_o that_o city_n s._n martin_n honourable_o receive_v he_o by_o inspiration_n know_v that_o he_o be_v extraordinary_o sanctify_v by_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o happy_a instrument_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o 5._o be_v dismiss_v by_o s._n martin_n the_o holy_a man_n pursue_v his_o journey_n ibid._n come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v destine_v and_o there_o he_o find_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n who_o it_o seem_v have_v notice_n of_o his_o return_n there_o be_v express_v wonderful_a joy_n and_o devotion_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n sound_v every_o where_o because_o they_o all_o
sublime_a a_o name_n they_o may_v better_o resist_v the_o enemy_n but_o the_o unconstant_a soldier_n find_v his_o incapacity_n as_o sudden_o depose_v he_o and_o in_o his_o place_n choose_v gratianus_n bear_v in_o the_o same_o island_n 2._o but_o within_o four_o month_n they_o slay_v likewise_o gratianus_n 407._o for_o his_o insupportable_a cruelty_n which_o be_v divulge_v in_o the_o country_n abroad_o their_o old_a enemy_n out_o of_o ireland_n return_v and_o be_v attend_v by_o the_o scot_n norvegian_o and_o daci_n they_o march_v cross_v the_o island_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n waste_v all_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n 3._o in_o this_o extremity_n the_o british_a army_n proclaim_v emperor_n a_o soldier_n call_v constantin_n 1._o not_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o his_o courage_n say_v s._n beda_n but_o only_o for_o the_o hope_n they_o fancy_v in_o his_o name_n as_o if_o the_o present_a ruin_n can_v not_o be_v repair_v but_o by_o another_o constantin_n 4._o concern_v this_o man_n election_n geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n 435._o follow_v by_o florilegus_n and_o other_o frame_v this_o story_n how_o wichelin_n common_o call_v guithelin_n arch_a bishop_n of_o london_n see_v the_o calamity_n of_o britain_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o roman_n pass_v over_o sea_n into_o lesser_a britain_n former_o call_v armorica_n where_o aldroenus_fw-la reign_v the_o four_o from_o conanus_fw-la who_o maximus_n have_v first_o constitute_v king_n there_o to_o he_o the_o bishop_n make_v his_o humble_a petition_n that_o he_o will_v out_o of_o commiseration_n to_o the_o country_n from_o which_o himself_o be_v descend_v undertake_v the_o government_n of_o it_o 411._o the_o king_n refuse_v this_o offer_n as_o to_o himself_o but_o be_v content_a that_o his_o brother_n constantin_n shall_v accept_v that_o title_n who_o he_o furnish_v with_o soldier_n and_o a_o navy_n &_o send_v they_o into_o britain_n when_o present_o the_o britain_n general_o flock_v to_o he_o out_o of_o their_o cavern_n and_o lurk_a place_n and_o under_o his_o conduct_n march_v against_o the_o enemy_n obtain_v a_o illustrious_a victory_n this_o be_v do_v they_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n at_o chichester_n and_o give_v he_o to_o wife_n a_o noble_a roman_a lady_n who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o by_o the_o same_o bishop_n guithelin_n by_o she_o he_o have_v three_o son_n the_o elder_a be_v constans_n who_o he_o make_v a_o monk_n at_o winchester_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la the_o other_o two_o be_v aurelius_n ambrose_n and_o vterpendragon_n who_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o education_n of_o the_o same_o archbishop_n 5._o but_o these_o be_v fiction_n either_o invent_v or_o credulous_o embrace_v by_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n a_o man_n who_o end_n in_o write_v a_o history_n be_v not_o to_o propagate_v truth_n but_o to_o exalt_v his_o own_o nation_n for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o constantin_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n in_o britain_n the_o archbishop_n of_o london_n be_v not_o wichelin_n but_o fastidius_n priscus_n who_o die_v about_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o who_o successor_n be_v voadinus_n and_o after_o he_o guithelin_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o 6._o again_o that_o this_o constantin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v brother_n of_o a_o king_n that_o his_o original_n be_v base_a and_o unknown_a we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a historian_n s._n beda_n say_v he_o be_v choose_v exit_fw-la infimâ_fw-la militiâ_fw-la out_o of_o the_o low_a rank_n in_o the_o army_n and_o this_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n but_o mere_o a_o fortunate_a presage_n of_o his_o name_n the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v choose_v emperor_n be_v caër-segont_a near_o caërnarvon_a afterward_o call_v caer-custenith_a perhaps_o from_o this_o constantins_n election_n there_o be_v choose_v he_o direct_v messenger_n to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n to_o excuse_v himself_o 5._o as_o be_v by_o violence_n compel_v by_o the_o soldier_n to_o accept_v that_o title_n thus_o write_v zosimus_n which_o alone_o destroy_v geoffrey_n fable_n 7._o the_o same_o year_n constantin_n pass_v over_o into_o gaul_n where_o gather_v a_o army_n he_o subdue_v all_o the_o region_n on_o this_o side_n the_o cottian_a alps_n divide_v gaul_n from_o italy_n 11._o and_o then_o say_v the_o same_o zosimus_n he_o account_v his_o possession_n of_o the_o empire_n secure_a he_o likewise_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o monastical_a solitude_n his_o son_n constans_n who_o he_o create_v caesar_n this_o be_v testify_v by_o orosius_n and_o marcellinus_n come_v chron_n 8._o the_o seat_n of_o his_o empire_n he_o place_v at_o arles_n he_o constitute_v firm_a guard_n upon_o the_o river_n rhine_n to_o hinder_v the_o excursion_n of_o the_o german_n and_o utter_o break_v the_o force_n of_o the_o vandal_n sueve_n and_o alan_n which_o have_v waste_v all_o the_o province_n between_o the_o river_n seine_n and_o the_o rhine_n 9_o afterwards_o he_o send_v his_o son_n constans_n into_o spain_n who_o by_o many_o successful_a combat_n subdue_v the_o country_n 408._o and_o whereas_o two_o noble_a brethren_n didymus_n and_o verenianus_fw-la have_v collect_v a_o army_n of_o spaniard_n faithful_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v seize_v on_o the_o strait_a passage_n through_o the_o pyrenean_n mountain_n constans_n courageous_o break_v through_o they_o which_o have_v do_v he_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o defend_v those_o passage_n to_o foreign_a soldier_n to_o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o the_o spaniard_n who_o thereupon_o enter_v into_o league_n with_o the_o vandal_n and_o goth_n against_o he_o for_o these_o good_a success_n constans_n by_o his_o father_n be_v pronounce_v emperor_n to_o who_o he_o repair_v leave_v gerontius_n in_o his_o place_n general_n in_o spain_n 10._o but_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o be_v send_v back_o into_o spain_n 6._o attend_v by_o justus_n a_o famous_a captain_n whereat_o say_v zosimus_n gerontius_n be_v so_o offend_v that_o he_o procure_v the_o barbarous_a soldier_n in_o gaul_n to_o revolt_v so_o that_o constantin_n have_v send_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o his_o army_n into_o spain_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o repress_v they_o several_a province_n both_o in_o gaul_n and_o britain_n forsake_v their_o dependence_n on_o rome_n cast_v out_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n and_o govern_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o will_n and_o law_n notwithstanding_o the_o same_o author_n afterward_o insinuat_v that_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n himself_o free_v the_o britain_n from_o their_o dependence_n ibid._n write_v letter_n to_o they_o wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o 11._o gerontius_n not_o content_a with_o this_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n 13._o and_o invest_v with_o the_o same_o purple_a maximus_n who_o he_o leave_v in_o spain_n he_o with_o a_o army_n march_v against_o constantin_n who_o he_o besiege_v in_o arles_n but_o a_o army_n from_o honorius_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o constantius_n a_o roman_a approach_v gerontius_n his_o soldier_n forsake_v he_o and_o the_o spaniard_n remain_v out_o of_o contempt_n of_o he_o attempt_v to_o kill_v he_o and_o encompass_v the_o house_n into_o which_o he_o retire_v they_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n so_o that_o gerontius_n have_v first_o kill_v his_o wife_n at_o last_o kill_v himself_o also_o â—5_n this_o be_v sozomen_n relation_n 12._o as_o for_o constantin_n he_o be_v again_o besiege_v at_o arles_n by_o the_o roman_a general_n constantius_n and_o be_v inform_v that_o ebodicus_fw-la who_o he_o have_v send_v into_o germany_n to_o collect_v aid_n from_o the_o frank_n and_o alemanni_n be_v intercept_v in_o his_o return_n he_o deve_v himself_o of_o his_o imperial_a purple_n and_o fly_v for_o refuge_n into_o a_o church_n be_v there_o consecrate_v a_o priest_n whereupon_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o town_n have_v pardon_n offer_v they_o open_v the_o gate_n constantin_n with_o his_o son_n julian_n be_v send_v into_o italy_n but_o by_o the_o way_n be_v slay_v 13._o the_o year_n before_o constantins_n unhappy_a death_n be_v deplorable_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n overcome_v and_o sack_v by_o alaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n than_o not_o only_o the_o immense_a wealth_n of_o the_o city_n for_o so_o many_o year_n heap_v together_o but_o the_o ornament_n of_o church_n become_v the_o prey_n of_o barbarous_a soldier_n who_o be_v astonish_v to_o see_v the_o munificent_a vessel_n with_o which_o constantin_n the_o great_a have_v enrich_v they_o c._n xxvi_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n melorus_n a_o young_a british_a briny_fw-mi lâ—â—var_n 1._o our_o martyrologe_n the_o same_o year_n wherein_o the_o usurper_n constantin_n be_v slay_v commemorat_n a_o more_o happy_a death_n call_v a_o martyrdom_n of_o a_o young_a british_a prince_n who_o name_n be_v melorus_n or_o meliorus_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o monument_n of_o cornwall_n
and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o render_v he_o consummate_v in_o learning_n after_o several_a year_n frequent_v the_o gallican_n school_n where_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o liberal_a science_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o he_o enrich_v his_o mind_n with_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n at_o his_o return_n he_o be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o city_n and_o territory_n of_o auxerre_n the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n 5._o but_o not_o to_o dilate_v upon_o the_o occurrent_n of_o his_o life_n during_o his_o secular_a state_n we_o will_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o constantius_n a_o pious_a and_o learned_a priest_n of_o the_o same_o age_n who_o write_v his_o life_n declare_v by_o how_o strange_a a_o providence_n he_o be_v assume_v into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a profession_n and_o promote_v to_o the_o sublime_a degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n 6_o while_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o auxerre_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v a_o holy_a man_n call_v amator_fw-la this_o good_a bishop_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o while_o he_o be_v prepare_v himself_o to_o perform_v his_o office_n ibid._n perceive_v among_o other_o germanus_n perfect_a of_o the_o city_n enter_v with_o a_o body_n and_o mind_n compose_v to_o modesty_n and_o piety_n he_o command_v immediate_o that_o the_o door_n shall_v be_v safe_o lock_v and_o then_o be_v accompany_v with_o many_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n he_o lay_v hold_v on_o germanus_n and_o devout_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o cut_v off_o his_o hair_n and_o divest_v he_o of_o his_o secular_a ornament_n he_o very_o respectful_o clothe_v he_o with_o a_o religious_a habit_n which_o have_v do_v he_o say_v thus_o to_o he_o now_o most_o dear_a brother_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o preserve_v this_o honour_n commit_v to_o thou_o without_o stain_n for_o assoon_o as_o i_o be_o dead_a almighty_a god_n commit_v to_o thou_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n of_o this_o city_n 7._o amator_fw-la short_o after_o die_v in_o who_o place_n germanus_n succeed_v about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o as_o bishop_n usher_n reckon_v ibid._n and_o be_v bishop_n the_o austerity_n of_o his_o life_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o the_o same_o author_n from_o the_o first_o day_n in_o which_o he_o undertake_v the_o episcopal_a office_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o never_o use_v wine_n vinegar_n oil_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o salt_n to_o give_v a_o savoury_a taste_n to_o his_o meat_n at_o his_o refection_n he_o first_o take_v ash_n into_o his_o mouth_n and_o after_o that_o barley_n bread_n and_o this_o so_o slender_a and_o ungratfull_a diet_n he_o never_o use_v till_o towards_o sunset_a sometime_o he_o will_v pass_v half_a a_o week_n yea_o seven_o whole_a day_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n give_v to_o his_o crave_v stomach_n his_o bed_n be_v hard_a board_n cover_v over_o with_o ash_n and_o to_o prevent_v any_o profouned_a sleep_n he_o will_v admit_v no_o pillow_n under_o his_o head_n why_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o sleep_n when_o as_o he_o spend_v whole_a night_n in_o continual_a sigh_v and_o incessant_o water_v his_o hard_a couch_n with_o his_o tear_n he_o be_v a_o zealous_a observer_n of_o hospitality_n and_o whensoever_o any_o poor_a or_o stranger_n come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o plentiful_a feast_n whilst_o himself_o fast_v yea_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o will_v wash_v their_o foot_n kiss_v they_o and_o sometime_o bedew_v they_o with_o shower_n of_o tear_n withal_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v cleanse_v himself_o from_o the_o stain_n which_o by_o familiar_a conversation_n with_o man_n can_v not_o be_v avoid_v he_o build_v a_o monastery_n into_o which_o he_o oft_o retire_v himself_o feed_v and_o refresh_v his_o mind_n there_o with_o the_o wonderful_a sweetness_n of_o celestial_a contemplation_n thus_o qualify_v be_v s._n germanus_n before_o he_o exercise_v his_o apostolical_a office_n in_o britain_n impose_v on_o he_o by_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la julij_fw-la 8._o next_o as_o touch_v his_o companion_n s._n lupus_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o toul_n a_o city_n of_o the_o leuci_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n his_o father_n name_n be_v epirochius_fw-la after_o who_o death_n he_o be_v send_v to_o school_v and_o there_o imbue_v in_o the_o study_n of_o rhetoric_n he_o be_v marry_v to_o pimeniola_n sister_n to_o s._n hilarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n a_o lady_n from_o her_o youth_n inflame_v with_o a_o love_n of_o chastity_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o seven_o year_n spend_v in_o marriage_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n both_o of_o they_o mutual_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o a_o state_n of_o conversion_n and_o lupus_n himself_o by_o a_o strong_a impulse_n from_o heaven_n be_v move_v to_o visit_v the_o bless_a s._n honoratus_n first_o abbot_n of_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o lerin_n to_o who_o be_v come_v he_o humble_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o discipline_n with_o meek_a shoulder_n undergo_a the_o yoke_n of_o our_o lord_n service_n and_o mortify_v himself_o with_o continual_a watch_n and_o fasting_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v a_o year_n there_o in_o a_o great_a fervour_n of_o faith_n he_o return_v to_o the_o city_n of_o mascon_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o sell_v his_o possession_n there_o and_o distribute_v the_o money_n to_o the_o poor_a when_o loe_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o be_v unexpected_o snatch_v away_o and_o compel_v to_o undertake_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o troy_n his_o admirable_a sanctity_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n and_o particular_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n in_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v forty_o five_o year_n bishop_n 1._o style_v he_o father_n of_o father_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o a_o second_o jacob_n of_o his_o age_n 9_o such_o be_v the_o apostolic_a reformer_n of_o the_o ancient_a british_a church_n their_o humility_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n have_v a_o proper_a and_o specifical_a virtue_n to_o oppose_v the_o pride_n and_o sensuality_n of_o pelagian_a heretic_n such_o missioner_n as_o these_o be_v indeed_o worthy_a delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n who_o particular_a gest_n before_o they_o come_v to_o sea_n we_o leave_v to_o french_a ecclesiastical_a annalist_n as_o how_o s._n germanus_n consecrate_v with_o a_o religious_a veil_n the_o holy_a virgin_n s_o genoveufe_fw-fr how_o he_o bestow_v on_o she_o as_o a_o memorial_n a_o certain_a coin_n casual_o find_v imprint_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n but_o the_o accident_n befalling_a they_o at_o sea_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v which_o be_v thus_o relate_v by_o the_o forename_a constantius_n 10._o these_o two_o holy_a man_n say_v he_o under_o the_o conduct_n and_o direction_n of_o our_o lord_n take_v ship_v and_o be_v by_o he_o safe_o protect_v and_o try_v in_o and_o by_o many_o danger_n at_o first_o the_o ship_n be_v carry_v with_o favourable_a wind_n from_o the_o gallic_a shore_n till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n where_o no_o land_n can_v be_v discover_v but_o present_o after_o this_o the_o fury_n of_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o devil_n envy_v their_o voyage_n design_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o world_n of_o soul_n assail_v they_o these_o oppose_v danger_n raise_v storm_n darken_v the_o heaven_n and_o make_v darkness_n more_o horrible_a by_o add_v thereto_o fearful_a swell_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o raging_n of_o the_o air_n the_o sail_n be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o fury_n of_o wind_n nor_o the_o boat_n to_o resist_v mountain_n of_o wave_n dash_v against_o it_o so_o that_o the_o ship_n be_v 〈◊〉_d forward_o rather_o by_o the_o prayer_n than_o skill_n or_o force_v of_o the_o mariner_n and_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o prime_a pilot_n the_o holy_a bishop_n germanus_n be_v then_o secure_o compose_v in_o sleep_n that_o advantage_n the_o tempest_n take_v to_o increase_v in_o horror_n since_o he_o who_o only_o can_v resist_v it_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n absent_a so_o that_o the_o ship_n overset_v with_o wave_n be_v ready_a to_o sink_v then_o at_o last_o s._n lupus_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o great_a trouble_n and_o fear_v awake_v the_o old_a man_n who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o element_n he_o not_o at_o all_o astonish_v at_o the_o danger_n addresses_z his_o prayer_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o threat_n to_o those_o of_o the_o ocean_n and_o to_o the_o rage_a storm_n he_o oppose_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n which_o invite_v they_o to_o that_o voyage_n and_o present_o after_o take_v a_o small_a quantity_n of_o oil_n which_o he_o bless_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o rage_a wave_n immediate_o
casa_fw-la 3._o here_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o this_o bishop_n be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o these_o lutheran_n protestant_n famous_a for_o his_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n and_o withal_o one_o who_o daily_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o he_o be_v very_o devout_a in_o give_v respect_n and_o veneration_n to_o god_n saint_n to_o who_o honour_n he_o likewise_o build_v church_n s._n martin_n die_v not_o above_o thirty_o year_n before_o s._n ninianus_n end_v his_o life_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v a_o church_n build_v by_o s._n ninianus_n and_o dedicate_v to_o s._n martin_n yet_o the_o same_o protestant_n make_v sharp_a invective_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o imitate_v these_o saint_n magnify_v by_o themselves_o 4._o the_o example_n of_o s._n ninianus_n be_v imitate_v by_o the_o british_a church_n near_o the_o same_o age_n for_o when_o s._n augustin_n the_o monk_n come_v into_o britain_n to_o convert_v the_o saxon_n he_o find_v say_v s._n beda_n in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n martin_n which_o have_v be_v ancient_o build_v in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o roman_n inhabit_v this_o island_n 5._o s._n ninianus_n before_o he_o die_v divide_v the_o province_n of_o the_o pict_n into_o parish_n he_o ordain_v priest_n there_o and_o consecrate_a bishop_n this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o who_o as_o have_v be_v relate_v he_o receive_v his_o mâ—ssion_n 6._o as_o touch_v the_o miracle_n which_o god_n wrought_v by_o his_o servant_n s._n ninianus_n although_o my_o intention_n be_v to_o be_v spate_v in_o relate_v such_o thing_n yet_o since_o the_o forementioned_a lutheran_n writer_n acknowledge_v this_o saint_n to_o have_v be_v famous_a for_o they_o it_o may_v be_v expedient_a in_o this_o place_n to_o record_v one_o as_o follow_v ninianâ—_n 7._o in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o pict_n say_v the_o author_n of_o s._n ninianus_n life_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a prince_n name_v tudwal_n a_o proud_a hie-spirited_a man_n who_o contemn_v the_o admonition_n of_o this_o man_n of_o god_n and_o derogate_a from_o his_o doctrine_n and_o life_n resist_v he_o open_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n have_v be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o troublesome_a and_o rude_a to_o he_o god_n the_o supreme_a heavenly_a judge_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o long_o the_o injury_n offer_v to_o his_o holy_a servant_n to_o pass_v unrevenged_a but_o strike_v this_o proud_a man_n with_o a_o intolerable_a pain_n in_o his_o head_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o which_o those_o lofty_a eye_n of_o his_o become_v utter_o blind_a so_o that_o he_o which_o have_v before_o impugned_a the_o light_n of_o divine_a truth_n deserve_o lose_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n but_o upon_o beâ—ter_a consideration_n he_o send_v a_o message_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n humble_o beseech_v he_o in_o imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n benignity_n to_o return_v to_o he_o good_a for_o ill_n and_o love_n for_o hatred_n the_o venerable_a bishop_n hereupon_o first_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o prince_n and_o then_o touch_v he_o imprint_v on_o his_o eye_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o immediate_o his_o pain_n cease_v his_o blindness_n be_v dissipate_v and_o afterward_o the_o prince_n high_o honour_v the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o ready_o grant_v whatsoever_o he_o ask_v of_o he_o 8._o as_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n and_o episcopal_a see_v call_v candida_fw-la casa_fw-la and_o by_o the_o saxon_n wit-hern_a 3._o malmsburiensis_n thus_o write_v of_o it_o candida_fw-la casa_fw-la be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n where_o be_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o bless_a confessor_n ninias_n by_o nation_n a_o britain_n who_o their_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n that_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o place_n by_o occasion_n of_o a_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a bishop_n there_o build_v of_o hew_a stone_n which_o to_o the_o rude_a britain_n seem_v a_o wonder_n this_o holy_a man_n ninias_n be_v celebrate_v by_o antiquity_n for_o his_o many_o miracle_n 669._o 9_o there_o be_v extant_a in_o bishop_n usher_v british_a antiquity_n a_o epistle_n of_o our_o learned_a countryman_n alcuinus_fw-la not_o print_v among_o his_o work_n wherein_o he_o testify_v the_o great_a fame_n of_o the_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n of_o this_o bless_a bishop_n 435._o it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o religious_a priest_n then_o live_v at_o candida_n casa_n and_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n recoun_v a_o miracle_n in_o the_o same_o age_n wherein_o alcuinus_fw-la who_o attend_v on_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a live_v which_o miracle_n happen_v to_o a_o devout_a priest_n celebrate_v mass_n at_o the_o saint_n monument_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a religious_a priest_n 14._o say_v he_o name_v plegil_n who_o frequent_o solemnise_v mass_n at_o the_o body_n of_o s._n ninias_n bishop_n and_o confessor_n who_o live_v a_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a life_n begin_v frequent_o to_o beseech_v our_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o show_v visible_o to_o he_o the_o nature_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n this_o prayer_n he_o make_v not_o from_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n but_o mere_o out_o of_o a_o affection_n of_o devotion_n and_o piety_n consequent_o the_o author_n declare_v how_o to_o his_o great_a consolation_n our_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o young_a child_n xii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n germanus_n his_o second_o come_v into_o britain_n 6.7.8_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n here_o of_o landaff_n 10.11_o he_o institut_n the_o university_n of_o oxford_n 1._o three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n ninianus_n 435._o s._n germanus_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n be_v once_o more_o invite_v into_o britain_n to_o perfect_v the_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v former_o begin_v in_o root_a out_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n there_o spread_v itself_o again_o the_o relation_n we_o must_v borrow_v from_o the_o same_o author_n the_o learned_a priest_n constantius_n to_o who_o baronius_n give_v this_o character_n hic_fw-la that_o he_o be_v a_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n of_o most_o perfect_a integrity_n and_o sincerity_n in_o all_o thing_n 2._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n 1_o say_v he_o a_o message_n from_o britain_n come_v declare_v that_o the_o perversity_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n by_o the_o impious_a diligence_n of_o a_o few_o author_n begin_v to_o enlarge_v itself_o there_o hereupon_o once_o more_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o be_v again_o address_v to_o s._n germanus_n that_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o divine_a grace_n which_o by_o his_o diligence_n former_o prevail_v the_o holy_a bishop_n make_v no_o delay_n to_o comply_v with_o their_o petition_n for_o his_o delight_n be_v to_o labour_n and_o even_o spend_v his_o strength_n in_o the_o service_n of_o christ._n the_o devil_n envy_n begin_v now_o to_o languish_v as_o the_o holy_a man_n virtue_n increase_v neither_o dare_v he_o so_o much_o as_o tempt_v he_o who_o by_o experience_n he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v adjoin_v to_o he_o for_o his_o companion_n severus_n bishop_n of_o trier_n a_o person_n of_o consummate_a sanctity_n who_o have_v long_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o germania_n prima_fw-la in_o his_o way_n he_o pass_v by_o paris_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o eminent_a a_o saint_n well_o deserve_v 4._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n infernal_a spirit_n fly_v through_o the_o whole_a island_n foretell_v the_o return_n of_o saint_n germanus_n be_v force_v to_o do_v so_o against_o their_o will_n insomuch_o as_o that_o one_o name_v elaphius_n a_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o country_n without_o any_o notice_n give_v of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n journey_n come_v in_o haste_n to_o meet_v they_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o his_o son_n upon_o who_o from_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n a_o lamentable_a infirmity_n have_v seize_v for_o all_o his_o member_n be_v wither_v and_o the_o hamm_n of_o his_o leg_n so_o draw_v together_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dryness_n of_o his_o thigh_n he_o can_v not_o set_v his_o foot_n to_o ground_n elaphius_n be_v attend_v by_o almost_o the_o whole_a province_n which_o assemble_v together_o though_o no_o advice_n have_v be_v give_v they_o of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n come_v by_o who_o assoon_o as_o they_o meet_v together_o a_o episcopal_a benediction_n be_v confer_v on_o the_o people_n and_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n preach_v to_o they_o s._n germanus_n perceive_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n persevere_v constant_a in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v
his_o aid_n the_o barbarous_a warlike_a saxon_n prostitute_v it_o to_o their_o rapine_n and_o tyranny_n this_o character_n we_o read_v of_o he_o in_o malmsburiensis_n 1._o at_o that_o time_n vortigern_n be_v king_n of_o britain_n a_o man_n void_a both_o of_o courage_n and_o counsel_n yea_o addict_v whole_o to_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o the_o slave_n of_o almost_o all_o vice_n particular_o of_o avarice_n pride_n and_o luxury_n he_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gest_n of_o the_o britain_n solicit_v and_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o make_v she_o a_o queen_n deflower_v his_o own_o daughter_n and_o of_o she_o get_v a_o son_n who_o notwithstanding_o his_o incestous_a birth_n be_v by_o a_o miracle_n of_o divine_a grace_n a_o saint_n his_o name_n be_v s._n faustus_n 3._o his_o wife_n be_v a_o lady_n equal_a to_o he_o in_o blood_n but_o most_o unlike_a in_o disposition_n by_o she_o he_o have_v three_o son_n vortimer_n catigern_n and_o pascentius_n whilst_o she_o live_v he_o govern_v his_o principality_n with_o moderation_n but_o after_o her_o death_n he_o loose_v the_o rain_n to_o all_o vice_n for_o which_o have_v be_v reprove_v by_o s._n germanus_n and_o upon_o his_o impenitence_n in_o a_o synod_n excommunicate_v westmonast_n he_o revenge_v himself_o by_o inflict_v the_o fore_n mention_v injury_n and_o calumny_n upon_o the_o holy_a bishop_n but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v severe_o punish_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 438._o 4._o before_o his_o election_n to_o the_o universal_a government_n of_o britain_n he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o danmonij_fw-la or_o as_o other_o write_v consul_n of_o the_o geviss_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o south-western_a part_n about_o cornwall_n or_o south-wales_n which_o principality_n it_o seem_v he_o have_v govern_v well_o enough_o to_o be_v esteem_v not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v above_o his_o former_o fellow_n prince_n though_o indeed_o that_o age_n the_o man_n of_o which_o gildas_n call_v atramentum_fw-la aetatis_fw-la the_o ink_n of_o their_o age_n afford_v it_o seem_v so_o little_a choice_n that_o a_o prince_n not_o absolute_o vicious_a deserve_a reputation_n however_o this_o unworthy_a king_n be_v record_v a_o restorer_n of_o the_o city_n of_o oxford_n we_o will_v awhile_o suspend_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o gest_n of_o this_o unhappy_a king_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v interpose_v some_o affair_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o britain_n at_o this_o time_n occur_v ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n s._n dubricius_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o landaff_n by_o s._n germanus_n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n etc._n etc._n 1._o among_o the_o action_n beneficial_a to_o britain_n do_v by_o saint_n germanus_n the_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o saint_n dubricius_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o landaff_n be_v deserve_o reckon_v this_o dubricius_n say_v the_o centurioator_n of_o magdeburg_n surname_v gainius_n vagiensis_fw-la dubriciâ—â—_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v peradventure_o the_o son_n of_o a_o monk_n by_o euedila_n a_o noble_a virgin_n and_o grow_v afterward_o famous_a among_o tâ—e_v english_a thus_o write_v they_o without_o all_o authority_n from_o antiquity_n desirous_a to_o feign_v one_o example_n at_o least_o to_o be_v a_o precedent_n for_o their_o master_n luther_n incest_n capgrav_fw-mi 2._o but_o from_o more_o authentic_a testimony_n it_o appear_v that_o saint_n dubricius_n be_v by_o nation_n a_o britain_n bear_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o dimeta_fw-la or_o west_n wales_n he_o be_v surname_v gainius_n from_o the_o river_n which_o run_v by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v his_o father_n name_n be_v not_o mention_v among_o author_n his_o mother_n be_v euedila_n a_o woman_n of_o a_o clear_a fame_n for_o her_o virtue_n thus_o write_v bale_n pict_n powel_n and_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n ibid._n 3._o it_o be_v there_o moreover_o relate_v how_o be_v a_o child_n care_n be_v take_v to_o imbue_v his_o mind_n with_o literature_n and_o have_v attain_v a_o few_o year_n more_o he_o make_v such_o proficiency_n in_o learning_n that_o not_o the_o ignorant_a only_o but_o such_o also_o as_o have_v acquire_v a_o good_a degree_n in_o knowledge_n repair_v to_o he_o to_o increase_v their_o skill_n among_o who_o be_v saint_n theliaus_n saint_n samson_n saint_n aidanus_fw-la and_o other_o in_o the_o soil_n of_o his_o nativity_n near_o the_o river_n vaga_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v call_v vagiensis_fw-la he_o choose_v a_o fit_a seat_n for_o his_o own_o and_o his_o disciple_n study_n and_o there_o he_o spend_v many_o year_n in_o the_o charitable_a employment_n of_o communicate_v his_o learning_n to_o other_o afterwards_o have_v by_o command_n of_o a_o angel_n build_v a_o church_n there_o he_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n wholesome_a christian_a doctrine_n moreover_o by_o impose_v his_o hand_n he_o often_o cure_v many_o infirmity_n insomuch_o as_o those_o which_o come_v to_o he_o sad_a and_o unsound_a return_v joyful_a and_o in_o health_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v qualify_v fit_a to_o be_v advance_v by_o s._n germanus_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n 4._o the_o period_n of_o his_o life_n be_v uncertain_a yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o live_v to_o a_o very_a old_a age_n for_o many_o year_n after_o this_o he_o be_v transfer_v by_o aurelius_n ambrose_n then_o reign_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o caër-leon_n in_o the_o province_n of_o monmouth_n so_o that_o he_o will_v once_o more_o occur_v in_o our_o history_n as_o for_o his_o disciple_n saint_n theliaus_n saint_n iâ—tutus_n etc._n etc._n eminent_a saint_n and_o doctor_n which_o therefore_o can_v not_o likewise_o escape_v the_o calumnious_a pen_n of_o the_o lutheran_n centuriator_n we_o shall_v treat_v of_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n 5._o but_o here_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v what_o a_o learned_a french_a writer_n andrew_n saussay_v in_o his_o french_a martyrologe_n relate_v of_o another_o famous_a disciple_n of_o saint_n germanus_n name_v saint_n briocus_n a_o britain_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n in_o armorica_n or_o lesser_a britain_n so_o illustrious_a for_o his_o sanctity_n that_o the_o see_v of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v to_o this_o day_n from_o his_o name_n call_v s._n brieu_o a_o suffragan_a bishopric_n to_o tours_n 6._o saint_n briocus_n april_n say_v he_o be_v by_o country_n a_o englishman_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v a_o britain_n of_o the_o province_n of_o corticia_n descend_v of_o a_o noble_a stock_n he_o be_v by_o saint_n germanus_n of_o auxeâ—â—e_n preach_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n there_o bring_v out_o of_o britain_n into_o gaul_n and_o here_o by_o he_o instruct_v happy_o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o piety_n after_o he_o have_v enrich_v his_o mind_n with_o save_v doctrine_n he_o return_v into_o his_o native_a country_n and_o there_o inform_v his_o parent_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o he_o likewise_o preach_v with_o great_a success_n in_o the_o country_n about_o after_o this_o be_v desirous_a to_o employ_v our_o lord_n talon_n yet_o more_o copious_o he_o come_v over_o into_o armorica_n where_o have_v shed_v the_o beam_n of_o evangelicall_n light_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o kinsman_n conanus_fw-la count_n of_o triguâ—er_n trecorensem_fw-la he_o afterward_o cleanse_v he_o with_o the_o laver_n of_o baptism_n then_o assemble_v several_a devout_a person_n aspire_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n he_o build_v a_o monastery_n and_o there_o by_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o say_a count_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o episcopal_a see_v and_o be_v consecrate_a bishop_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n metropolitan_a of_o that_o country_n he_o with_o a_o admirable_a splendour_n of_o virtue_n ad_fw-la piety_n govern_v the_o say_a diocese_n the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n afterwards_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o angiers_n to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o ecclesiastical_a ornament_n he_o there_o breathe_v forth_o his_o spotless_a soul_n 439._o from_o thence_o his_o body_n be_v carry_v back_o and_o with_o great_a honour_n bury_v in_o the_o church_n which_o himself_o have_v build_v where_o frequent_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o his_o relic_n thus_o as_o he_o give_v his_o name_n to_o the_o monastery_n town_n and_o mother-church_n of_o that_o diocese_n so_o he_o likewise_o afford_v continual_a protection_n to_o they_o 7._o certain_a irish_a historian_n will_v challenge_v s._n briocus_n to_o their_o country_n as_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o cork_n but_o his_o have_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o saint_n germanus_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o ireland_n prove_v he_o a_o britain_n and_o whereas_o bishop_n uther_n conjecture_n that_o the_o master_n of_o saint_n briocus_n may_v have_v be_v another_o saint_n germanus_n bishop_n of_o paris_n who_o live_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n his_o live_n with_o conanus_fw-la and_o relation_n of_o kindred_n to_o he_o demonstrate_v he_o both_o a_o britain_n and_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o
out_o of_o she_o hide_v place_n and_o last_o of_o they_o all_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n 11._o such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o this_o have_v never_o before_o nor_o have_v be_v since_o offer_v to_o almighty_a god_n by_o his_o church_n we_o read_v of_o a_o s._n agnes_n a_o s._n catherine_n a_o s._n lucia_n and_o a_o few_o other_o miraculous_a example_n of_o courage_n and_o chastity_n in_o tender_a virgin_n but_o they_o be_v single_a person_n neither_o be_v it_o unusual_a with_o god_n to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o some_o particular_a favourit_n of_o he_o to_o exalt_v the_o faith_n and_o confound_v vnbeleiver_n there_o have_v likewise_o be_v record_v illustrious_a example_n of_o multitude_n of_o man_n which_o have_v free_o without_o resistance_n suffer_v martyrdom_n as_o the_o thebaean_a legion_n etc._n etc._n but_o such_o courage_n in_o man_n especial_o soldier_n who_o daily_o look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v very_o extraordinary_a whereas_o here_o we_o find_v a_o far_o more_o numerous_a army_n consist_v of_o young_a timorous_a tender_a virgin_n to_o who_o ordinary_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o enemy_n look_v be_v insupportable_a offer_v themselves_o free_o to_o innumerable_a sword_n among_o they_o all_o not_o one_o single_a soul_n be_v find_v which_o yield_v to_o their_o flattery_n or_o fury_n and_o but_o one_o which_o delay_v she_o suffer_v the_o space_n only_o of_o a_o single_a night_n after_o which_o she_o as_o it_o be_v animate_v with_o the_o unite_a spirits_z of_o all_o her_o companion_n next_o day_n solicit_v the_o unite_a fury_n of_o innumerable_a enemy_n against_o herself_o alone_o and_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n and_o hell_n too_o be_v joyful_o receive_v among_o her_o bless_a companion_n xxiii_o chap._n ch_n 1_o 2.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o name_n of_o these_o holy_a virgin_n their_o sacred_a relic_n disperse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o name_n of_o church_n where_o they_o be_v venerate_v 1._o the_o fame_n of_o this_o tragedy_n in_o which_o be_v display_v the_o extremity_n of_o savage_a cruelty_n in_o man_n and_o miraculous_a courage_n in_o virgin_n be_v no_o soon_o spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o all_o country_n and_o church_n become_v suitor_n to_o be_v enrich_v with_o a_o portion_n of_o their_o sacred_a relic_n which_o have_v be_v spread_v through_o germany_n gaul_n italy_n britain_n yea_o asia_n africa_n and_o of_o late_a india_n itself_o so_o exact_o be_v fullfil_v the_o canticle_n of_o s._n ursula_n and_o her_o associate_n mention_v by_o gildas_n thou_o o_o god_n have_v give_v we_o as_o sheep_n to_o be_v devour_v and_o have_v disperse_v we_o among_o the_o nation_n 2._o not_o above_o ten_o year_n after_o this_o glorious_a martyrdom_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o sixty_o three_o say_v hermannus_n fleien_fw-fr one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o colen_n solinus_n name_v by_o other_o aquilinus_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n as_o we_o find_v in_o our_o ancient_a record_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o these_o holy_a virgin_n enclose_v with_o wall_n the_o sacred_a place_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n in_o which_o be_v erect_v a_o church_n consecrate_v to_o their_o chief_n captain_n s._n ursula_n which_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n by_o the_o access_n of_o which_o place_n the_o city_n of_o colen_n be_v so_o much_o enlarge_v he_o also_o take_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n as_o careful_o as_o he_o can_v their_o sacred_a bone_n which_o he_o reverent_o again_o bury_v in_o chest_n hew_v out_o of_o stone_n 3._o neither_o do_v britain_n long_a delay_n to_o testify_v her_o veneration_n to_o these_o her_o bless_a countrywoman_n a_o witness_n whereof_o be_v a_o well_o know_v town_n call_v maidenhead_n for_o thus_o write_v camden_n the_o thames_n say_v he_o wind_n back_o to_o a_o little_a town_n former_o call_v southlington_n atrebat_fw-la but_o afterward_o maidenhead_n from_o the_o superstitious_a reverence_n there_o give_v to_o the_o head_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o holy_a virgin_n one_o of_o the_o eleven_o thousand_o british_a martyr_n which_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o s._n ursula_n return_v from_o rome_n into_o their_o country_n be_v martyr_v by_o attila_n call_v the_o scourge_n of_o god_n near_a colen_n in_o germany_n thus_o he_o censure_v the_o piety_n of_o a_o world_n of_o devout_a emperor_n king_n prince_n bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n in_o all_o age_n 4._o a_o volume_n may_v be_v write_v if_o we_o shall_v â—eap_v up_o all_o testimony_n which_o a_o world_n of_o church_n have_v give_v of_o their_o veneration_n to_o these_o holy_a martyr_n therefore_o we_o will_v only_o here_o set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o of_o their_o name_n as_o have_v escape_v oblivion_n and_o thereto_o adjoyn_v the_o church_n where_o many_o of_o they_o be_v venerate_v in_o regard_n their_o holy_a relic_n repose_v there_o 5._o s._n ursula_n for_o order_n sake_n divide_v that_o innocent_a army_n into_o certain_a squadron_n first_o then_o she_o give_v a_o general_a authority_n over_o all_o under_o she_o to_o these_o virgin_n s._n cordula_n s._n eleutheria_fw-gr s._n florentia_n and_o s._n pinnosa_n next_o she_o assign_v the_o care_n &_o inspection_n of_o a_o thousand_o to_o each_o of_o these_o follow_v s._n benedicta_fw-la s._n benigna_fw-la s._n carpophora_n s._n celinde_v s._n clementia_n s._n columba_n s._n lata_fw-la s._n lucia_n s._n odilia_n s._n sapientia_fw-la and_o s._n sybylla_n after_o which_o these_o particular_a virgin_n name_n be_v record_v saint_n agnes_n s._n antonina_n s._n areaphila_n s._n babcaria_n s._n baldina_n s._n candida_n s._n caraduméa_o s._n christina_n s._n columbina_n s._n corona_n saint_n cunera_fw-la saint_n deodata_n s._n flora_n s._n florina_n s._n florentina_n s._n grata_n s._n honorata_fw-la s._n honoria_n s._n hostia_fw-la s._n languida_fw-la s._n margarita_n s._n margaria_n s._n oliva_n s._n panpheta_n s._n panefrides_n s._n pavia_n s._n paulina_n s._n pharanina_fw-la s._n pisona_n s._n sambaria_n s._n sancta_fw-la s._n semibaria_n s._n terentia_n s._n valeria_n 6._o the_o body_n of_o s._n ursula_n herself_o be_v still_o preserve_v at_o colen_n but_o her_o head_n be_v translate_v to_o paris_n octob._n where_o the_o illustrious_a college_n of_o sorbon_n acknowledge_v she_o their_o patroness_n at_o s._n denys_n in_o france_n there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o panefredis_fw-la secunda_fw-la semibaria_n florina_n and_o valeria_n companion_n of_o s._n ursula_n who_o relic_n repose_v there_o at_o hue_n in_o germany_n be_v celebrate_v the_o translation_n of_o s._n odilia_n famous_a for_o frequent_a miracle_n in_o flanders_n the_o monastery_n of_o marcian_n possess_v some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o s._n cordula_n the_o monastery_n of_o good_a hope_n belong_v to_o the_o premonstratense_n enjoy_v the_o relic_n of_o s._n terentia_n s._n marguarita_n s._n baldina_n s._n samburia_n and_o s._n margaria_n translate_v thither_o when_o reinaldus_n be_v archbishop_n of_o colen_n the_o monastery_n of_o s._n martin_n in_o tornâ—y_a glory_n in_o the_o body_n of_o s._n honorata_fw-la &_o florina_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n ursula_n the_o monastery_n of_o s._n amand_n in_o pabula_fw-la preserve_v the_o body_n of_o three_o of_o these_o virgin_n who_o name_n be_v unknown_a at_o andain_n in_o arduenna_n repose_v the_o body_n of_o s._n grata_n s._n hostia_fw-la and_o s._n areaphila_n a_o hospital_n in_o tornay_n possess_v s._n languida_fw-la at_o arras_n the_o body_n of_o s._n beata_fw-la and_o s._n sancta_fw-la be_v say_v to_o repose_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n four_o of_o these_o holy_a virgin_n be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n bertin_n in_o s._n aumar_n at_o the_o church_n of_o s._n salvius_n the_o relic_n of_o s._n pavia_n and_o s._n caradumea_n be_v venerate_v the_o norbertin_n at_o vicoine_a possess_v the_o body_n of_o s._n corona_n s._n pharanina_fw-la s._n babcaria_n s._n margarita_n another_o s._n margarita_n s._n benedicta_fw-la s._n cordula_n s._n sambaria_n s._n deodata_n s._n panpheta_n and_o s._n christina_n the_o canon_n of_o tungre_n venerate_v the_o head_n of_o s._n pinnosa_n and_o s._n oliva_n the_o nun_n of_o may_n venerate_v the_o relic_n of_o s._n paulina_n s._n florentina_n and_o eight_o other_o holy_a virgin_n companion_n of_o s._n ursula_n in_o the_o town_n of_o rhenen_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o vtrecht_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n cunera_fw-la which_o holy_a virgin_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o slaughter_n by_o a_o certain_a noble_a matron_n in_o who_o house_n she_o be_v awhile_o conceal_v but_o be_v discover_v have_v her_o neck_n break_v but_o the_o belgic_a writer_n say_v that_o she_o in_o compassion_n be_v by_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n private_o take_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o convey_v to_o his_o house_n where_o his_o
reign_n our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n do_v record_v extreme_a cruelty_n exercise_v by_o hengist_n in_o all_o place_n where_o his_o army_n come_v principal_o in_o kent_n against_o priest_n and_o holy_a virgin_n especial_o great_a number_n of_o which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v massacre_v altar_n he_o profane_v every_o where_o and_o demolish_a church_n 3_o but_o among_o the_o victime_n of_o this_o barbarous_a prince_n cruelty_n there_o only_o remain_v the_o memory_n of_o one_o illustrious_a bishop_n voadinus_n archbishop_n of_o london_n who_o die_v a_o glorious_a martyr_n in_o this_o tempest_n the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v only_o write_v in_o heaven_n 4._o now_o concern_v saint_n voadinus_n we_o read_v thus_o in_o our_o ancient_a english_a martyrologe_n iâ—â—j_fw-la on_o the_o three_o of_o july_n at_o london_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o saint_n voadinus_n martyr_n archbishop_n of_o london_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a sanctity_n reprove_v vortigern_n king_n of_o britain_n for_o repudiate_a his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o marry_v a_o infidel_n for_o which_o cause_n hengist_n king_n of_o kent_n the_o father_n of_o vortigern_n second_v illegitimate_a wife_n inflame_v with_o fury_n command_v the_o say_v holy_a bishop_n together_o with_o many_o other_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n to_o be_v stain_n whence_o may_v appear_v that_o all_o good_a man_n do_v execrate_v the_o king_n last_o and_o adulterous_a marriage_n 16._o 5._o chamber_n in_o the_o life_n of_o vortigern_n as_o richard_n white_n relate_v affirm_v that_o saint_n voadinus_n his_o admonition_n to_o king_n vortigern_n have_v two_o head_n the_o first_o be_v his_o unlawful_a disposal_n of_o part_n of_o the_o patrimony_n and_o crown_n of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o people_n the_o other_o be_v his_o marry_v a_o pagan_a wife_n his_o own_o be_v yet_o alive_a against_o who_o he_o can_v allege_v no_o cause_n which_o may_v justify_v a_o divorce_n this_o double_a reprehension_n do_v hengist_n revenge_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n 461._o now_o though_o both_o these_o ground_n of_o reprehension_n be_v very_o just_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o latter_a proceed_v from_o a_o a_o reverence_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n vitiate_v by_o the_o new_a bride_n which_o principal_o regard_v a_o bishop_n to_o censure_v and_o which_o for_o so_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o his_o duty_n give_v he_o a_o sufficient_a title_n to_o martyrdom_n 6._o gildas_n and_o saint_n beda_n though_o they_o mention_v not_o by_o name_n this_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n voadinus_n yet_o deliver_v general_a expression_n of_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n raise_v by_o hengist_n especial_o against_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o they_o afford_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o render_v it_o unquestionnable_a for_o gildas_n declare_v that_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v massacre_v by_o that_o saxon-king_n 1.15_o and_o saint_n beda_n relate_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n the_o impious_a king_n after_o his_o victory_n almighty_a god_n the_o just_a judge_n so_o dispose_v lay_v waste_v the_o city_n and_o province_n adjoin_v and_o without_o any_o resistance_n continue_v the_o flame_n from_o the_o eastern_a to_o the_o western_a sea_n cover_v the_o whole_a surface_n of_o the_o miserable_a island_n with_o ruin_n both_o public_a and_o private_a building_n be_v demolish_v and_o every_o where_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o people_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o their_o dignity_n be_v consume_v with_o sword_n and_o fire_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o who_o take_v care_n to_o bury_v their_o body_n after_o they_o be_v so_o cruel_o slay_v vii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n hengist_n at_o a_o feast_n perfidious_o murder_v the_o british_a noble_n 5._o stone-henge_n a_o monument_n of_o this_o 6.7_o vortigern_n be_v a_o prisoner_n redeem_v himself_o with_o surrender_v several_a province_n to_o the_o saxon_n 1._o for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n we_o read_v nothing_o memorable_a perform_v between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n 461._o but_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o sixty_o one_o be_v note_v with_o a_o act_n of_o most_o horrible_a perfidious_a cruelty_n do_v by_o hengist_n for_o he_o have_v a_o resolution_n by_o any_o mean_n to_o enlarge_v his_o bound_n in_o britain_n and_o find_v that_o by_o exercise_v of_o war_n the_o british_a courage_n increase_v turn_v his_o thought_n to_o invent_v some_o stratagem_n by_o which_o without_o any_o hazard_n he_o may_v compass_v his_o end_n 2._o for_o this_o purpose_n insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o vortigern_n and_o the_o british_a nobility_n as_o if_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o amity_n and_o peace_n which_o if_o they_o will_v grant_v he_o will_v turn_v his_o arm_n against_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n and_o drive_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o island_n he_o quick_o obtain_v beleif_n from_o the_o easy_a nature_n of_o vortigern_n as_o if_o his_o intention_n be_v sincere_a whereupon_o a_o meeting_n be_v ordain_v between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n with_o this_o caution_n that_o each_o king_n shall_v be_v attend_v with_o only_o three_o hundred_o and_o those_o unarm_v at_o which_o meeting_n they_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o peace_n 3._o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o this_o fatal_a assemblâ—_n be_v a_o plain_a near_o sorbiodunum_n or_o old_a salisbury_n a_o city_n seat_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o belgae_n in_o which_o still_o remain_v a_o monument_n of_o a_o dismal_a tragedy_n for_o these_o be_v meet_v on_o both_o side_n a_o great_a feast_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o britain_n at_o which_o the_o article_n of_o agreement_n be_v to_o be_v ratify_v by_o mutual_a promise_n and_o oath_n 4._o but_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o feast_n when_o they_o be_v dissolve_v in_o wine_n hengist_n on_o a_o sudden_a call_v aloud_o to_o arm_n which_o be_v the_o watchword_n agree_v on_o among_o the_o saxon_n whereupon_o they_o immediate_o draw_v out_o short_a sword_n which_o they_o have_v conceal_v under_o their_o clothes_n monumet_n and_o quick_o slay_v their_o unarmed_a guest_n the_o britain_n yet_o in_o that_o tragedy_n one_o memorable_a example_n of_o courage_n be_v perform_v by_o a_o british_a noble_a man_n if_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n may_v be_v believe_v for_o eldol_n the_o valiant_a governor_n consul_n of_o gloucester_n claudiocestriae_fw-la snatch_v up_o a_o stake_n by_o chance_n lie_v near_o slay_v seaventy_n of_o the_o saxon_n with_o it_o 5._o a_o monument_n not_o long_o after_o raise_v by_o the_o britain_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n the_o memory_n of_o this_o most_o barbarous_a and_o perfidious_a tragedy_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v vulgar_o call_v stone-henge_n on_o salisbury_n plain_n where_o in_o a_o space_n of_o ground_n compass_v with_o a_o ditch_n be_v place_v as_o in_o a_o threefold_a crown_n stone_n of_o a_o incredible_a vastness_n some_o of_o they_o twenty_o eight_o foot_n in_o height_n and_o seven_o in_o breadth_n over_o many_o of_o which_o other_o great_a stone_n be_v place_v a_o cross_n the_o report_n be_v belgis_n say_v camden_n that_o ambrose_n aurelianus_n or_o his_o brother_n uther_n pendragon_n by_o the_o help_n and_o art_n of_o merlin_n the_o famous_a magician_n raise_v this_o monument_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o britain_n treacherous_o slay_v by_o the_o saxon_n at_o a_o conference_n though_o other_o deliver_v that_o this_o be_v a_o magnificent_a sepulchre_n raise_v to_o ambrose_n aurelianus_n himself_o slay_v near_o this_o place_n from_o who_o likewise_o the_o town_n of_o ambresbury_n not_o far_o distant_a take_v its_o name_n 6._o in_o this_o slaughter_n the_o saxon_n take_v vortigern_n prisoner_n 462._o and_o the_o year_n follow_v say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n threaten_v he_o with_o death_n they_o bind_v he_o in_o chain_n and_o for_o his_o life_n require_v of_o he_o to_o deliver_v up_o several_a of_o his_o city_n and_o munition_n who_o quick_o grant_v whatsoever_o they_o demand_v so_o he_o may_v escape_v with_o his_o life_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n they_o give_v he_o his_o liberty_n and_o first_o of_o all_o they_o seize_v on_o the_o city_n of_o london_n then_o yorck_n and_o lincoln_n likewise_o winchester_n all_o which_o province_n they_o waste_v kill_v the_o miserable_a britain_n like_a sheep_n they_o destroy_v to_o the_o ground_n all_o church_n and_o building_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n they_o kill_v the_o priest_n near_o the_o altar_n they_o burn_v with_o fire_n all_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o heap_a earth_n on_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o martyr_n such_o religious_a man_n as_o can_v escape_v their_o fury_n repair_v to_o desert_n wood_n and_o rock_n carry_v with_o they_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n vortigern_n therefore_o see_v so_o horrible_a destruction_n retire_v into_o the_o part_n â—f_n wales_n cambria_n and_o there_o enclose_v himself_o in_o a_o town_n
in_o his_o solitary_a retreat_n at_o glastenbury_n cap._n as_o already_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o the_o proper_a time_n because_o we_o will_v not_o too_o distract_o set_v down_o the_o gest_n of_o that_o glorious_a apostolical_a saint_n concern_v who_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastenbury_n patriciâ—_n in_o these_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o vorâ—igern_n aurelius_n ambrose_n reign_v â—ver_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o saxon_n grow_v strong_a multiply_a exceed_o then_o it_o be_v that_o s._n patrick_n the_o apostle_n of_o ireland_n and_o first_o abbot_n in_o the_o isle_n avallonia_n after_o he_o have_v sufficient_o instruct_v the_o foresay_a brethren_n in_o regular_a discipline_n and_o competent_o enrich_v that_o monastery_n with_o possession_n procure_v from_o king_n and_o prince_n at_o last_o yield_v to_o nature_n in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o year_n after_o his_o return_n to_o the_o say_a island_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o old_a church_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o direction_n of_o a_o angel_n 477._o a_o great_a flame_n likewise_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o break_n forth_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 7._o the_o irish_a writer_n eager_o contend_v against_o this_o and_o other_o british_a testimony_n concern_v s._n patrick_n be_v bury_v in_o britain_n confident_o affirm_v that_o his_o body_n repose_v in_o the_o church_n of_o downpatrick_n in_o ireland_n who_o assertion_n likewise_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o s._n bernard_n who_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n malachias_n a_o holy_a irish_a bishop_n write_v that_o s._n patrick_n body_n rest_v in_o the_o see_v of_o armagh_n accompany_v with_o those_o of_o s._n colombanus_fw-la and_o s._n brigide_a but_o this_o controversy_n may_v be_v commodious_o enough_o compose_v as_o many_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n have_v be_v by_o reply_v that_o some_o considerable_a relic_n of_o his_o sacred_a body_n have_v be_v request_v by_o the_o irish_a from_o the_o britain_n and_o deposit_v at_o down_o which_o relic_n have_v after_o by_o mistake_n be_v repute_v his_o entire_a body_n a_o world_n of_o example_n of_o the_o like_a error_n be_v exstant_fw-la in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n xi_o chap._n chap._n 1._o hengists_n victory_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n ella_n a_o saxon_a invade_v sussex_n where_o he_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a 6.7_o etc._n etc._n king_n ambrose_n march_v northward_o against_o hengist_n his_o pious_a vow_n and_o victory_n 10_o 11._o etc._n etc._n hengist_n a_o prisoner_n sentence_v to_o death_n by_o the_o cruel_a sentence_n of_o a_o bishop_n 13._o hengists_n son_n aesca_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n 1._o after_o some_o year_n cessation_n 473._o or_o at_o least_o slight_a incursion_n occasional_o exercise_v between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o seaventy_n three_o hengist_n obtain_v a_o important_a victory_n against_o the_o britain_n 1._o for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o ethelwerd_n a_o noble_a saxon_a writer_n the_o space_n of_o eight_o year_n be_v complete_a after_o the_o battle_n at_o wippedflet_n hengist_n together_o with_o his_o son_n esca_fw-la take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o britain_n once_o more_o who_o army_n they_o discomfit_v and_o carry_v away_o immense_a spoil_n this_o victory_n be_v not_o express_o mention_v by_o any_o other_o historian_n but_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o general_a word_n intend_v by_o gildas_n and_o s._n beda_n in_o this_o expression_n from_o that_o time_n sometime_o the_o britain_n 16._o and_o sometime_o their_o enemy_n have_v the_o victory_n till_o the_o year_n wherein_o the_o mountain_n of_o bath_n mons_fw-la badonicus_n be_v besiege_v which_o be_v ten_o year_n after_o this_o combat_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n four_o hundred_o seaventy_n seven_o 477._o hengist_n perceive_v that_o with_o his_o present_a force_n he_o can_v make_v no_o progress_n against_o so_o valiant_a a_o captain_n as_o ambrose_n 487._o nor_o yet_o maintain_v the_o province_n late_o give_v he_o by_o vortigern_n for_o his_o redemption_n send_v for_o new_a and_o great_a supply_n out_o of_o germany_n whereupon_o a_o famous_a saxon_a captain_n call_v ella_n with_o his_o three_o son_n cymen_n plete_n and_o cissa_n attend_v with_o a_o numerous_a army_n and_o strong_a fleet_n take_v sea_n and_o by_o hengists_n direction_n bend_v their_o course_n to_o the_o southern_a shore_n of_o sussex_n 3._o the_o order_n and_o success_n of_o this_o expedition_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n 2._o the_o great_a saxon_a commander_n elle_fw-fr with_o his_o son_n and_o navy_n furnish_v with_o a_o strong_a and_o well_o order_v army_n land_v in_o britain_n at_o a_o place_n call_v cymen-shore_n from_o the_o name_n of_o ella_n elder_a son_n and_o while_o the_o saxon_n be_v land_v from_o their_o ship_n the_o britain_n raise_v a_o loud_a cry_n at_o which_o a_o world_n of_o people_n repair_v to_o they_o from_o the_o place_n adjacent_a and_o straight_o a_o combat_n begin_v the_o saxon_n man_n of_o high_a stature_n and_o courage_n receive_v they_o politic_o and_o the_o britain_n most_o imprudent_o set_v upon_o their_o enemy_n for_o come_v in_o loose_a company_n one_o after_o another_o they_o be_v easy_o slay_v by_o the_o saxon_n who_o keep_v themselves_o together_o in_o close_a body_n thus_o the_o britain_n which_o still_o come_v in_o to_o aid_v their_o countryman_n be_v sudden_o discourage_v by_o the_o noise_n they_o hear_v of_o the_o defeat_n of_o the_o former_a they_o be_v all_o therefore_o put_v to_o flight_n as_o far_o as_o the_o next_o wood_n call_v andredesbeige_n and_o the_o saxon_n possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o coast_n of_o sussex_n lie_v towards_o the_o sea_n every_o day_n by_o little_a and_o little_a enlarge_a their_o limit_n till_o the_o nine_o year_n after_o their_o come_n 485._o 4._o in_o which_o nine_o year_n whilst_o ella_n and_o his_o son_n bold_o enter_v further_o into_o the_o country_n the_o prince_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o britain_n meet_v in_o arm_n together_o at_o a_o place_n call_v mercredeburn_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o saxon_n the_o victory_n be_v doubtful_a for_o on_o both_o side_n the_o army_n be_v much_o impair_v and_o break_v so_o that_o each_o of_o they_o retire_v back_o to_o their_o own_o quarter_n 5._o matthew_n of_o westminster_n add_v that_o ella_n with_o his_o son_n be_v force_v to_o forsake_v the_o field_n so_o that_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v not_o strength_n enough_o to_o make_v good_a his_o present_a conquest_n much_o less_o to_o enlarge_v they_o he_o send_v into_o germany_n for_o new_a supply_n till_o the_o come_n of_o which_o he_o lay_v still_o upon_o the_o defensive_a but_o after_o their_o arrival_n he_o courageous_o continue_v his_o progress_n in_o gain_v more_o territory_n till_o he_o establish_v a_o new_a kingdom_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a in_o those_o part_n 6._o whilst_o king_n ambrose_n employ_v his_o force_n to_o repress_v the_o saxon_n in_o these_o southern_a region_n 487._o hengist_n have_v well_o fortify_v his_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n take_v a_o journey_n into_o the_o northern_a province_n where_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n he_o take_v many_o city_n and_o town_n before_o the_o britain_n can_v oppose_v he_o and_o for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o new_a conquest_n he_o build_v many_o castle_n and_o strong_a hold_n and_o wheresoever_o he_o come_v he_o demolish_v all_o church_n of_o which_o king_n ambrose_n be_v inform_v he_o with_o great_a courage_n as_o in_o god_n cause_n march_v after_o he_o and_o sai_z richard_n white_z whilst_o he_o pass_v on_o his_o journey_n 7._o behold_v the_o town_n lay_v waste_v the_o lamentable_a ruin_n of_o church_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n he_o can_v not_o refrain_v weep_v whereupon_o by_o vow_n he_o promise_v almighty_a god_n that_o if_o he_o will_v grant_v he_o the_o victory_n over_o the_o impious_a saxon_n he_o will_v restore_v and_o rebuild_v all_o the_o church_n destroy_v 7._o how_o his_o pious_a vow_n be_v approve_v by_o god_n the_o success_n demonstrate_v 487._o thus_o relate_v by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o aurelius_n ambrose_n have_v gather_v a_o great_a army_n of_o britain_n resolve_v to_o provoke_v the_o saxon_n to_o a_o combat_n march_v therefore_o with_o his_o army_n to_o the_o north_n he_o find_v hengist_n with_o his_o force_n beyond_o humber_n who_o be_v inform_v of_o his_o approach_n bold_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o set_v upon_o his_o army_n unaware_o in_o a_o field_n call_v maisbe_o through_o which_o ambrose_n be_v to_o pass_v who_o he_o hope_v to_o find_v unprovided_a but_o the_o british_a king_n have_v notice_n of_o his_o design_n which_o hinder_v he_o to_o march_v to_o the_o same_o field_n at_o last_o the_o two_o army_n meet_v in_o good_a military_a order_n
a_o fierce_a battle_n be_v begin_v and_o much_o blood_n shed_v on_o both_o side_n but_o at_o last_o hengist_n perceive_v his_o army_n to_o give_v ground_n and_o that_o the_o britain_n begin_v to_o prevail_v he_o present_o flee_v to_o a_o town_n call_v caêr-conan_a now_o cuningbury_n but_o consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o town_n to_o resist_v he_o know_v his_o only_a safety_n consist_v in_o the_o sword_n and_o spear_n of_o his_o follower_n ambrose_n pursue_v he_o and_o by_o the_o way_n put_v to_o the_o sword_n all_o the_o saxon_n he_o find_v thus_o have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n he_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n give_v praise_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 8._o as_o for_o hengist_n brigant_n he_o fortify_v his_o camp_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v near_o the_o say_a town_n but_o after_o a_o few_o day_n say_v camden_n he_o be_v force_v to_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n before_o his_o camp_n which_o be_v fatal_a to_o he_o and_o he_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n be_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o himself_o be_v take_v prisoner_n be_v behead_v by_o the_o britain_n 9_o this_o battle_n 489._o say_v florilegus_n be_v fight_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n don._n and_o the_o manner_n how_o hengist_n be_v take_v prisoner_n be_v this_o the_o valiant_a eldot_n duke_n or_o consul_n of_o gloucester_n claudiocestriae_fw-la have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o cope_v with_o hengist_n therefore_o with_o the_o force_n under_o his_o command_n furious_o pierce_v through_o the_o enemy_n squadron_n he_o at_o last_o find_v he_o and_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o fore_a part_n of_o his_o helmet_n with_o main_a force_n he_o draw_v he_o in_o among_o his_o own_o troop_n say_v god_n at_o last_o have_v fullfilld_v my_o desire_n it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n present_o after_o this_o the_o saxon_n flee_v every_o one_o his_o own_o way_n who_o ambrose_n pursue_v manful_o slay_v octa_n the_o son_n of_o hengist_n with_o the_o great_a number_n flee_v to_o york_n but_o esca_fw-la and_o not_o a_o few_o with_o he_o betake_v themselves_o to_o another_o city_n call_v aclud_v after_o this_o victory_n ambrose_n take_v the_o city_n caër-conan_a which_o he_o enter_v triumphant_o stay_v there_o only_o three_o day_n 10._o the_o same_o author_n consequent_o relate_v the_o manner_n how_o hengist_n be_v sentence_v and_o execute_v after_o the_o fight_n after_o the_o 488._o say_v he_o ambrose_n call_v his_o captain_n together_o command_v they_o to_o decreet_a what_o shall_v become_v of_o hengist_n 〈◊〉_d whereupon_o eldad_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n who_o be_v also_o brother_n of_o eldot_n impose_v silence_n on_o they_o all_o and_o gnash_v his_o tooth_n for_o rage_n he_o thus_o say_v though_o all_o here_o present_a have_v a_o desire_n to_o set_v he_o free_a i_o myself_o will_v cut_v he_o in_o piece_n why_o do_v you_o delay_v o_o effeminate_a britain_n do_v not_o samuêl_v a_o prophet_n have_v take_v the_o king_n of_o amalec_n prisoner_n in_o a_o battle_n cut_v he_o in_o piece_n one_o limb_n after_o another_o say_v as_o thou_o have_v make_v many_o mother_n childless_a so_o will_v i_o make_v thy_o mother_n childless_a this_o day_n do_v you_o therefore_o deal_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o this_o barbarous_a king_n who_o be_v another_o agag_n and_o have_v deprive_v a_o world_n of_o british_a mother_n of_o their_o child_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v eldad_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n cut_v off_o his_o head_n send_v his_o soul_n into_o hell_n 11._o if_o this_o relation_n be_v true_a eldad_o show_v himself_o a_o unmerciful_a man_n and_o one_o who_o forget_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a bishop_n who_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v mitigate_v the_o rigour_n of_o other_o man_n sentence_n then_o to_o pronounce_v so_o cruel_a a_o judgement_n whilst_o other_o who_o be_v soldier_n too_o hold_v their_o peace_n he_o therefore_o little_o deserve_v the_o commendation_n give_v he_o by_o pit_n for_o his_o piety_n and_o prudence_n 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o â—ill_v express_v when_o gnash_v his_o tooth_n for_o rage_n he_o extort_a a_o captive_a king_n death_n from_o a_o assembly_n of_o soldier_n ibid._n the_o book_n of_o invective_n oration_n for_o which_o the_o same_o author_n likewise_o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o ancient_a british_a writer_n probable_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v forget_v then_o record_v as_o in_o honour_n of_o our_o ancestor_n 12._o after_o this_o so_o signal_n a_o victory_n ambrose_n mindful_a of_o his_o vow_n call_v together_o workman_n suprà _fw-la mason_n and_o carpenter_n and_o take_v care_n to_o repair_v the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v destroy_v and_o place_v in_o they_o priest_n and_o other_o clergyman_n he_o reduce_v the_o divine_a service_n to_o the_o pristine_a order_n and_o wheresoever_o he_o find_v any_o idol_n or_o temple_n of_o false_a god_n he_o deface_v they_o utter_o out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n he_o be_v studious_a to_o observe_v justice_n and_o peace_n especial_o to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o confer_v on_o they_o liberal_a revenue_n enjoin_v they_o all_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o god_n church_n 13._o hengist_n be_v thus_o dead_a his_o son_n aesca_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n he_o be_v call_v oisc_n by_o s._n beda_n 5._o who_o add_v that_o from_o he_o the_o succeed_a king_n of_o kent_n be_v call_v oisking_n as_o for_o his_o other_o son_n otta_n in_o the_o former_a narration_n of_o florilegus_n say_v to_o have_v flee_v to_o york_n nothing_o can_v be_v find_v of_o he_o among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n so_o that_o small_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o what_o modern_a historian_n relate_v concern_v he_o that_o king_n ambrose_n bestow_v on_o he_o the_o province_n of_o galloway_n in_o scotland_n since_o in_o those_o day_n that_o province_n be_v not_o in_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o britain_n xii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o s._n brigit_fw-la come_v out_o of_o ireland_n into_o britain_n for_o relic_n and_o return_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o hengist_n be_v slay_v the_o holy_a virgin_n s._n brigit_fw-la come_v out_o of_o ireland_n into_o britain_n 488._o as_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastonbury_n glasten_n and_o her_o business_n be_v to_o obtain_v some_o relic_n of_o her_o most_o dear_a and_o honour_a patron_n s._n patrick_n for_o she_o have_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o a_o great_a admirer_n of_o his_o sanctity_n which_o she_o zealous_o imitate_v be_v in_o britain_n she_o pass_v some_o year_n in_o a_o certain_a small_a island_n near_o glastonbury_n where_o there_o be_v a_o oratory_n consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n mary_n magdalen_n the_o island_n be_v call_v bekery_n or_o the_o little_a island_n afterwards_o have_v leave_v behind_o she_o scripp_v chain_n bell_z and_o other_o vestment_n of_o her_o own_o weave_n which_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o her_o sanctity_n be_v there_o expose_v she_o return_v into_o ireland_n where_o not_o long_o after_o she_o rest_v in_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o down_o 2._o this_o be_v that_o famous_a virgin_n for_o her_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n venerate_v by_o god_n church_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o february_n on_o which_o day_n we_o read_v in_o the_o martyrologe_n of_o rome_n febr._n s._n beda_n and_o ado_n these_o word_n this_o day_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n brigid_n a_o virgin_n who_o in_o testimony_n of_o her_o virginity_n have_v touch_v the_o wood_n of_o a_o altar_n it_o become_v present_o green_a her_o death_n be_v frequent_o assign_v by_o writer_n to_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o the_o follow_a century_n 901._o but_o truër_fw-la chronology_n say_v bishop_n usher_n make_v she_o to_o out_o live_v s._n patrick_n only_o thirty_o year_n xiii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n sophia_n a_o british_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n of_o beneventum_n 1._o in_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o a_o british_a saint_n and_o martyr_n call_v s._n sophia_n janvar_n who_o death_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o nineti_v year_n of_o our_o lord_n 2._o this_o s._n sophia_n be_v the_o son_n of_o guilleicus_fw-la prince_n of_o the_o ordovices_n or_o north-wales_n he_o undertake_v a_o monastical_a profession_n in_o a_o monastery_n build_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o province_n it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v such_o devotion_n to_o our_o lord_n passion_n that_o he_o make_v three_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v the_o mark_n and_o footstep_n of_o it_o he_o have_v likewise_o a_o great_a veneration_n to_o rome_n and_o those_o place_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o
in_o his_o practice_n fullfilld_v the_o instruction_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o read_v now_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o his_o master_n paulens_n with_o extreme_a pain_n fall_v on_o his_o eye_n lose_v the_o use_n of_o they_o hereupon_o call_v his_o disciple_n together_o he_o desire_v that_o one_o after_o another_o they_o will_v look_v upon_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v a_o prayer_n or_o benediction_n on_o they_o when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o and_o that_o he_o receive_v no_o ease_n or_o remedy_n david_n say_v thus_o to_o he_o father_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v not_o command_v i_o to_o look_v you_o in_o the_o face_n for_o ten_o year_n be_v pass_v since_o i_o study_v the_o scripture_n with_o you_o and_o in_o all_o that_o time_n i_o never_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o look_v you_o in_o the_o face_n paulens_n admire_v his_o humility_n say_v since_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v suffice_v if_o by_o touch_v my_o eye_n thou_o pronounce_v a_o benediction_n on_o they_o present_o therefore_o assoon_o as_o he_o touch_v they_o sight_n be_v restore_v to_o they_o fourteen_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o the_o westsaxon_n kingdom_n found_v 3.4_o privilege_n give_v to_o cornwall_n etc._n etc._n 5.6_o a_o second_o combat_n at_o monâ—_n badonicus_n 7._o etc._n etc._n fable_n of_o king_n arthur_n conquest_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o the_o synod_n of_o brevi_fw-la be_v celebrate_v â—_o cerdic_n begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n that_o be_v say_v huntingdom_n in_o the_o seaventy_n first_o year_n after_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o saxon_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n justin_n the_o elder_a of_o that_o name_n with_o he_o agree_v ethelwerd_v malmsbury_n and_o other_o 1._o and_o thomas_n rudburn_n in_o his_o great_a chronicle_n add_v that_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o pagan_a ceremony_n at_o winchester_n in_o the_o place_n which_o once_o have_v be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o which_o those_o barbarous_a heathen_n have_v change_v into_o a_o temple_n of_o dagon_n have_v slay_v all_o the_o monk_n who_o serve_v god_n there_o 2._o the_o raise_n of_o this_o new_a kingdom_n sufficient_o disprove_v the_o fable_n of_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n who_o report_v great_a and_o frequent_a victory_n of_o king_n arthur_n in_o these_o day_n whereas_o huntingdon_n express_o declare_v that_o this_o year_n a_o terrible_a battle_n be_v fight_v between_o cerdic_n and_o the_o britain_n ib._n and_o that_o on_o both_o side_n the_o captain_n fight_v magnanimous_o till_o even_o but_o then_o the_o saxon_n get_v the_o victory_n which_o will_v have_v be_v more_o bloody_a to_o the_o britain_n 5â—0_n have_v not_o the_o darkness_n hinder_v the_o pursuit_n after_o this_o the_o fame_n of_o cerdic_n and_o his_o son_n kinric_n be_v large_o spread_v through_o the_o whole_a land_n for_o from_o that_o day_n begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n which_o remain_v to_o our_o time_n have_v swallow_v all_o the_o other_o principality_n and_o ranulpâ—us_o of_o chester_n relate_v how_o after_o many_o battle_n fight_v betweem_v king_n arthur_n and_o cerdic_n wherein_o sometime_o one_o some_o time_n the_o other_o have_v the_o better_a at_o last_o king_n arthur_n grow_v weary_a and_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n receive_v from_o cerdic_n he_o give_v to_o he_o the_o province_n of_o hampshire_n and_o somerset_n 1._o 3._o but_o thomas_n rudburn_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n declare_v that_o king_n arthur_n grow_v weary_a of_o renew_v war_n against_o cerdic_n enter_v into_o league_n with_o he_o by_o which_o cerdic_n oblige_v himself_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o cornwall_n to_o permit_v they_o pay_v a_o annual_a tribute_n to_o enjoy_v the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o such_o a_o special_a indulgence_n be_v allow_v to_o that_o province_n appear_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o saint_n which_o in_o these_o and_o the_o follow_a time_n flourish_v there_o whereas_o scarce_o any_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o part_n of_o britain_n subject_n to_o the_o saxon_n now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o privilege_n afford_v particular_o to_o they_o of_o cornwall_n no_o doubt_n be_v because_o great_a multitude_n of_o britain_n fly_v from_o the_o saxon_n into_o those_o most_o distant_a and_o more_o defensible_a part_n as_o likewise_o into_o wales_n render_v they_o more_o capable_a to_o resist_v new_a master_n who_o therefore_o be_v force_v to_o give_v they_o better_a condition_n 4._o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v not_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o two_o province_n of_o hampshire_n and_o somerset_n mention_v by_o ranulphus_fw-la and_o cornwall_n by_o rudburn_n be_v all_o the_o province_n which_o make_v up_o the_o new_a kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n for_o beside_o they_o cerdic_n have_v subdue_v the_o danmonij_fw-la in_o devonshire_n the_o durotriges_n in_o dorsetshire_n the_o atrebatij_n in_o berkshire_n and_o the_o belgae_n in_o wiltshire_n and_o to_o these_o short_o after_o be_v add_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o late_a arrive_a kinsman_n stuffa_o and_o whitgar_o 〈◊〉_d who_o say_v camden_n utter_o destroy_v the_o british_a inhabitant_n there_o at_o whitgarn-burg_a from_o whitgar_n so_o call_v but_o now_o more_o contract_o caresburg_n â—ic_fw-la 5._o whilst_o cerdic_n be_v busy_a establish_v his_o new_a kingdom_n fresh_a enemy_n to_o the_o britain_n arrive_v for_o as_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n relate_v in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o the_o saxon_a captain_n colgrin_n baldulf_n and_o cheldric_n late_o subdue_v by_o king_n arthur_n at_o york_n and_o force_v to_o abjure_v the_o island_n repent_v themselves_o of_o the_o covenant_n make_v and_o return_v take_v land_n at_o totenes_n from_o whence_o pass_v through_o cerdic_n dominion_n they_o come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o bath_n which_o they_o besiege_v the_o fame_n whereof_o come_v to_o king_n arthur_n he_o cause_v the_o hostage_n leave_v by_o they_o to_o be_v hang_v and_o gather_v a_o might_n army_n come_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n where_o the_o army_n be_v join_v he_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n who_o image_n he_o wâ—re_v over_o his_o armour_n he_o slay_v great_a number_n of_o they_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n colgrin_n and_o his_o brother_n baldulph_n which_o cheldric_n see_v flee_v and_o by_o the_o king_n command_n be_v purâ—â—ed_v by_o cador_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n who_o rest_v not_o â—ill_o he_o overtake_v they_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o thane_n where_o â—e_n slay_v cheldric_n and_o force_v the_o rest_n to_o yield_v 6._o though_o some_o particular_n in_o this_o nâ—râ—ation_n may_v deserve_v to_o be_v except_v against_o be_v the_o place_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o city_n oâ—_n bath_n near_o which_o be_v the_o mountain_n call_v badonicus_n where_o arthur_n before_o he_o be_v king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v defeat_v the_o saxon_n long_o before_o the_o time_n mention_v by_o this_o historian_n beside_o bath_n be_v a_o part_n of_o cerdic_n new_a kingdom_n how_o come_v the_o new_a arrive_v saxon_n to_o besiege_v it_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v answer_v that_o there_o may_v have_v be_v and_o compare_v our_o writer_n it_o be_v likely_a there_o be_v two_o battle_n fight_v by_o arthur_n at_o this_o mount_n badonicus_n and_o again_o the_o city_n of_o bath_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n westward_o of_o cerdic_n pricipality_n it_o may_v perhaps_o at_o this_o time_n have_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o britain_n 7._o as_o touch_v king_n arthur_n invoke_v our_o bless_a lady_n assistance_n in_o the_o fight_n it_o be_v a_o devotion_n general_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n in_o this_o age_n for_o two_o year_n before_o this_o there_o have_v be_v assemble_v two_o council_n in_o the_o east_n baâ—â—n_n one_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o another_o at_o constantinople_n the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n thus_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o other_o council_n o_o most_o holy_a bishop_n we_o beseech_v you_o to_o pray_v with_o we_o to_o our_o lord_n for_o these_o same_o thing_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o god_n priest_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a make_v your_o supplication_n likewise_o together_o with_o we_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a virgin_n mary_n mother_n of_o god_n that_o she_o will_v intercede_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o for_o the_o victory_n and_o long_a life_n of_o our_o most_o pious_a and_o most_o excellent_a emperor_n the_o like_a practice_n we_o find_v elsewhere_o of_o which_o many_o example_n may_v be_v give_v 8._o the_o year_n follow_v king_n arthur_n be_v call_v into_o the_o northern_a part_n to_o assist_v prince_n howel_n â—â—_o who_o three_o year_n before_o be_v come_v out_o of_o lesser_n britain_n to_o his_o aid_n and_o be_v now_o besiege_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o scot_n in_o the_o city_n
they_o to_o mind_n cause_v great_a unquietnes_n and_o remorse_n in_o he_o but_o whereas_o the_o foresay_a author_n say_v that_o by_o a_o custom_n introduce_v among_o the_o britain_n this_o sacrament_n of_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n be_v practise_v thus_o imperfect_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o a_o deficiency_n be_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o and_o this_o only_a since_o the_o saxon_n enter_v cause_v so_o great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o island_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v either_o forget_v or_o if_o remember_v can_v hardly_o be_v practise_v either_o there_o be_v no_o metropolitan_o or_o they_o be_v so_o far_o distant_a that_o in_o those_o dangerous_a time_n no_o access_n can_v be_v have_v to_o they_o most_n place_n want_v bishop_n and_o even_a inhabitant_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o even_o the_o holy_a chrism_n can_v be_v supply_v which_o no_o doubt_n be_v furnish_v out_o of_o ireland_n 7._o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o disorder_n and_o neglect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v a_o error_n venial_a because_o unavoidable_a that_o in_o former_a peaceable_a time_n the_o practice_n be_v otherwise_o and_o the_o canon_n be_v due_o observe_v so_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o britain_n faith_n be_v hereby_o nothing_o prejudice_v therefore_o some_o protestant_a controvertist_n do_v unreasonable_o collect_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o britain_n before_n s._n gregory_n time_n do_v not_o in_o their_o ordination_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o receive_v their_o rite_n from_o i_o know_v not_o which_o eastern_a church_n whereas_o no_o eastern_a church_n can_v be_v find_v which_o neglect_v any_o of_o these_o ceremony_n and_o as_o for_o the_o roman_a it_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o have_v be_v former_o declare_v that_o the_o britain_n in_o their_o discipline_n establish_v by_o council_n demand_v a_o confirmation_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 8._o but_o a_o more_o authentic_a proof_n of_o the_o respect_n and_o dependence_n which_o the_o british_a church_n have_v of_o the_o roman_a can_v be_v imagine_v than_o the_o behaviour_n of_o s._n kentigern_n himself_o for_o be_v afterward_o afflict_v in_o mind_n for_o the_o foresay_a defect_n in_o his_o ordination_n he_o do_v not_o seek_v for_o counsel_n or_o remedy_n from_o any_o metropolitains_n in_o britain_n ireland_n or_o france_n but_o only_o from_o rome_n and_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n thereof_o to_o who_o the_o custody_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v by_o the_o church_n commit_v and_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o to_o punish_v the_o transgression_n and_o to_o supply_v or_o dispense_v with_o the_o defect_n either_o by_o negligence_n or_o necessity_n occur_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o kentigern_n 9_o this_o be_v express_o declare_v by_o the_o foresay_a john_n of_o tinmouth_n in_o his_o prosecution_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n kentigern_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n go_v seven_o several_a time_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o simple_o and_o particular_o lay_v open_v his_o whole_a life_n his_o election_n consecration_n and_o all_o the_o accident_n which_o have_v befall_v he_o to_o s._n gregory_n the_o special_a apostle_n of_o the_o english_a upon_o which_o the_o holy_a pope_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sincere_a man_n of_o god_n and_o full_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n confirm_v his_o consecration_n know_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n moreover_o at_o his_o often_o and_o earnest_a request_n yet_o with_o great_a unwillingnes_n he_o condescend_v to_o supply_v those_o small_a defect_n which_o be_v want_v in_o his_o consecration_n and_o have_v do_v this_o he_o dismiss_v he_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 10._o hence_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o s._n kentigern_n nothing_o be_v omit_v that_o be_v of_o any_o necessity_n since_o it_o be_v only_o upon_o his_o importunity_n and_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o scrupulosity_n that_o s._n gregory_n supply_v the_o omission_n of_o certain_a rite_n require_v by_o the_o canon_n the_o great_a fault_n that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n can_v impute_v to_o himself_o be_v his_o be_v consecrate_v by_o one_o only_a irish_a bishop_n against_o the_o express_a canon_n of_o a_o general_n council_n 541._o but_o consider_v the_o unquietnes_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o want_n of_o bishop_n though_o there_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o it_o which_o certain_o do_v not_o oblige_v to_o impossibility_n and_o this_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o the_o same_o s._n gregory_n give_v to_o s._n augustin_n answer_v the_o like_a difficulty_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la m._n wherein_o at_o present_a thou_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n thou_o can_v not_o ordain_v any_o other_o bishop_n but_o thyself_o alone_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o bishop_n xxiv_o chap._n c._n 1.2_o s._n kentigern_n virtue_n 1._o how_o s._n kentigern_n behave_v himself_o in_o discharge_n of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n be_v thus_o further_o declare_v by_o the_o same_o author_n after_o his_o consecration_n kentigern_n during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n his_o custom_n be_v to_o eat_v only_o every_o three_o day_n and_o sometim_n four_o and_o his_o food_n be_v bread_n milk_n cheese_n and_o butter_n for_o he_o always_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n or_o any_o other_o drink_n which_o can_v distemper_v next_o his_o skin_n he_o wear_v a_o very_a rough_a hayr-cloath_n and_o over_o that_o a_o garment_n make_v of_o goat-shin_n together_o with_o a_o close_a cowle_n and_o his_o uppermost_a clthe_n be_v a_o white_a albe_n he_o always_o wear_v a_o steal_v and_o carry_v a_o pastoral_a staff_n or_o crosier_n not_o spherical_a nor_o gild_a and_o set_v with_o precious_a stone_n but_o of_o simple_a wood_n bow_v back_o at_o the_o toop_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n he_o ever_o hold_v a_o book_n thus_o he_o be_v always_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o exercise_v his_o function_n whensoever_o necessity_n or_o reason_n require_v he_o lay_v in_o a_o stone-chest_n make_v hollow_a like_o a_o bier_n under_o his_o head_n lie_v a_o stone_n and_o under_o his_o body_n be_v cast_v cinder_n and_o a_o cilice_fw-la of_o hair_n in_o which_o posture_n he_o with_o some_o unwillingnes_n admit_v a_o short_a sleep_n after_o which_o he_o will_v plunge_v himself_o in_o cold_a water_n and_o so_o recite_v the_o whole_a psalter_n this_o customary_a practice_n neither_o snow_n nor_o rain_n do_v interrupt_v nor_o any_o thing_n but_o sickness_n or_o journey_v and_o then_o he_o will_v redeem_v a_o discontinuation_n of_o these_o austerity_n with_o some_o spiritual_a exercise_n thus_o do_v that_o author_n describe_v s._n kentigern_v private_a life_n by_o many_o other_o argument_n show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n absolute_o perfect_a in_o all_o virtue_n 2._o ibid._n consequent_o he_o relate_v other_o action_n of_o he_o in_o order_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n say_v he_o fix_v his_o episcopal_a see_n in_o the_o city_n of_o glasco_n where_o likewise_o he_o ordain_v a_o great_a congregation_n of_o religious_a man_n who_o live_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o community_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o infidel_n in_o his_o diocese_n he_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n apostat_n and_o heretic_n he_o by_o his_o sound_a doctrine_n recall_v to_o the_o bâ—som_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n he_o every_o where_o throw_v down_o idol_n and_o image_n of_o devil_n and_o build_v some_o church_n he_o distinguish_v parish_n by_o their_o certain_a bound_n 542._o he_o be_v always_o travel_v to_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n never_o ride_v on_o horseback_a but_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n always_o go_v a_o foot_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o eat_v his_o bread_n in_o idleness_n his_o custom_n be_v to_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n in_o agriculture_n his_o other_o gest_n we_o shall_v relate_v here_o after_o c._n xxv_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n mordred_n king_n arthur_n nephew_n rebel_n he_o be_v pursue_v by_o king_n arthur_n and_o both_o slay_v 7.8_o king_n arthur_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o glastonbury_n 9_o his_o appear_v again_o long_o expect_v by_o the_o welsh_a 10_o 11._o etc._n etc._n his_o monument_n discover_v in_o after_o age_n 540._o 1._o about_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o our_o famous_a king_n arthur_n find_v at_o last_o repose_n in_o his_o grave_n which_o he_o can_v never_o enjoy_v during_o life_n the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o end_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o our_o historian_n 2._o in_o a_o expedition_n which_o upon_o some_o unknown_a occasion_n he_o make_v abroad_o he_o leave_v the_o
archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o that_o city_n who_o there_o accommodate_v he_o with_o a_o convenient_a habitation_n for_o serve_v god_n for_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n leontius_n bear_v a_o most_o tender_a affection_n to_o he_o admire_v and_o reverence_v the_o divine_a grace_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o esteem_v as_o send_v from_o heaven_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n for_o which_o reason_n in_o all_o visitation_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o province_n he_o take_v he_o for_o his_o companion_n earnest_o beseech_v he_o to_o be_v his_o assistant_n by_o his_o wholesome_a counsel_n by_o his_o prayer_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n 9_o moreover_o this_o man_n of_o god_n although_o so_o disgraceful_o and_o unjust_o exile_v be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o his_o flock_n but_o forget_v all_o injury_n he_o daily_o invoke_v our_o lord_n clemency_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o that_o stubborn_a people_n the_o divine_a majesty_n aâ—_n last_o condescend_v to_o his_o prayer_n and_o by_o a_o angel_n acquaint_v he_o that_o his_o flock_n be_v now_o penitent_a and_o earnest_o desire_v the_o return_n and_o favour_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o he_o shall_v repair_v to_o they_o and_o restore_v to_o health_n that_o region_n which_o be_v greivous_o afflict_v with_o the_o scourge_n of_o divine_a severity_n that_o he_o shall_v restore_v plenty_n to_o the_o barren_a earth_n and_o bestow_v his_o benediction_n on_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o last_o have_v do_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v again_o return_v to_o xainte_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v devest_v of_o his_o corruptible_a flesh_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v free_o ascend_v to_o partake_v eternal_a felicity_n all_o these_o thing_n the_o holy_a bishop_n perform_v according_a as_o god_n have_v command_v and_o when_o he_o come_v back_o from_o britain_n s._n leontius_n receive_v he_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o express_v more_o respectful_a office_n and_o kindness_n to_o he_o then_o former_o 10._o short_o after_o this_o s._n mahutus_n or_o s._n maclovius_n die_v full_a of_o day_n and_o sanctity_n and_o be_v bury_v by_o leontius_n in_o aquitain_n ibid._n and_o though_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ale_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sacred_a relic_n of_o their_o prime_a prelate_n who_o they_o have_v treat_v so_o injurious_o yet_o the_o name_n of_o bless_a maclovius_n remain_v never_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o which_o to_o this_o day_n both_o adorn_v and_o defend_v that_o city_n with_o his_o glorious_a protection_n and_o celestial_a benefit_n notwithstanding_o the_o episcopal_a see_v do_v not_o now_o remain_v at_o ale_v but_o be_v remove_v to_o a_o island_n two_o mile_n distant_a from_o thence_o ancient_o call_v aaron_n where_o a_o city_n new_o build_v be_v in_o memory_n of_o their_o holy_a prelate_n and_o patron_n call_v s._n malo_n vrbs_fw-la macloviensis_fw-la 11._o to_o this_o large_a relation_n in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n mahâ—tâ—_n john_n of_o tinmouth_n add_v that_o s._n mahutus_n with_o his_o seven_o disciple_n in_o devotion_n visit_v rome_n where_o he_o redeem_v many_o infidel_n captive_n and_o have_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n baptise_a they_o moreover_o that_o after_o forty_o year_n government_n have_v be_v injust_o and_o violent_o drive_v from_o his_o see_n at_o ale_v he_o curse_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o people_n and_o then_o retire_v to_o a_o island_n in_o aquitain_n call_v agenis_fw-la from_o whence_o he_o repair_v to_o leontius_n a_o bishop_n there_o which_o relation_n contradict_v the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n according_a to_o which_o s._n maclovius_n be_v so_o far_o from_o curse_v his_o flock_n 753._o that_o he_o pray_v daily_o for_o it_o however_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n charitable_o remember_v only_o his_o curse_v and_o not_o his_o prayer_n and_o most_o unskilful_o write_v that_o he_o flourish_v under_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o the_o saxon_n mistake_v saxonum_n for_o santonum_n and_o that_o he_o curse_v the_o britain_n his_o own_o countryman_n from_o who_o he_o never_o receive_v any_o injury_n how_o long_o he_o live_v appear_v not_o but_o his_o death_n be_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n assign_v to_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o ch._n xxx_o chap._n 1.2_o of_o s._n brendan_n 3._o of_o s._n doc_n and_o s._n canic_n 1._o saint_n brendan_n the_o spiritual_a father_n and_o instructor_n of_o s._n maclovius_n though_o by_o birth_n no_o britain_n be_v not_o be_v deny_v a_o place_n in_o this_o history_n concern_v who_o we_o read_v in_o b._n vsher_n that_o he_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a man_n s_o gildas_n albanius_n in_o britain_n 934._o where_o he_o build_v a_o monastery_n and_o a_o church_n he_o be_v also_o superior_a in_o the_o monastery_n of_o lancarvan_n where_o he_o baptise_a s._n maclovius_n after_o that_o he_o return_v into_o ireland_n where_o he_o be_v abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n call_v birra_n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o seaventy_n one_o most_o happy_o end_v his_o holy_a life_n of_o who_o glory_n and_o beatitude_n reveal_v to_o s._n columba_n â—5_n the_o author_n of_o that_o saint_n life_n call_v adamannus_n thus_o write_v where_o he_o introduce_v s._n columba_n thus_o discourse_v with_o his_o minister_n diormitius_fw-la columba_n go_v and_o quick_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n for_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o bless_a death_n of_o s._n brendanus_n diormitius_fw-la why_o do_v you_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v prepare_v so_o solemn_o for_o mass_n to_o day_n since_o no_o messenger_n from_o ireland_n scotia_n have_v yet_o bring_v tiding_n of_o the_o death_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n columba_n however_o go_v and_o fail_v not_o to_o do_v as_o i_o have_v command_v for_o this_o last_o night_n i_o see_v heaven_n on_o a_o sudden_a open_v and_o quire_n of_o angel_n descend_v to_o meet_v s._n brendan_n soul_n by_o who_o incomparable_a splendour_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v that_o hour_n enlighten_v 2._o s._n brendan_n thus_o call_v to_o heaven_n enjoy_v on_o earth_n also_o a_o eternal_a monument_n of_o his_o name_n and_o sanctity_n for_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o orkney_n a_o town_n and_o church_n be_v build_v and_o be_v call_v from_o his_o name_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o honour_n and_o devotion_n be_v because_o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v thither_o translate_v the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o may_n jun._n and_o his_o translation_n on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o june_n 3._o we_o will_v here_o conclude_v with_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o holy_a british_a abbot_n call_v s._n doc_n who_o flourish_v in_o this_o age._n of_o who_o the_o irish_a annal_n thus_o write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n canic_n from_o who_o the_o province_n of_o kilkenny_n take_v its_o appellation_n import_v the_o church_n of_o canic_n when_o s._n canic_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o age_n capable_a of_o knowledge_n 935._o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o instruction_n and_o therefore_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n into_o britain_n to_o a_o religious_a wise_a man_n naim_v doc_n and_o under_o he_o he_o study_v diligent_o and_o be_v teach_v both_o learning_n and_o piety_n this_o s._n doc_n be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o holy_a britain_n from_o who_o the_o irish_a learn_v the_o form_n and_o rite_n of_o celebrate_v mass_n as_o have_v already_o be_v show_v the_o other_o two_o be_v s._n david_n and_o s._n gildas_n the_o twelth_n book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n constentin_n succeed_v king_n arthur_n he_o cruel_o pennance_n and_o undertake_v a_o religious_a life_n 1._o it_o seem_v the_o britain_n at_o the_o beginning_n have_v no_o such_o conceit_n of_o king_n arthur_n return_v 542._o for_o sure_o they_o will_v have_v expepect_v awhile_o and_o not_o immediate_o have_v fill_v his_o throne_n with_o a_o succession_n of_o strange_a prince_n the_o bard_n have_v not_o yet_o contrive_v their_o fantastical_a story_n which_o can_v find_v none_o in_o these_o time_n to_o hearken_v to_o they_o 2._o therefore_o after_o king_n arthur_n death_n constantin_n according_a to_o his_o designation_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o britain_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cador_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n and_o kinsman_n to_o king_n arthur_n his_o sufficiency_n to_o discharge_v that_o employment_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o country_n be_v enough_o approve_v by_o his_o glorious_a predecessor_n choice_n but_o almighty_a god_n have_v fix_v a_o period_n to_o the_o british_a monarchy_n permit_v many_o faction_n to_o arise_v and_o many_o pretendant_o to_o the_o principality_n the_o oppose_a of_o who_o hinder_v constantin_n from_o advance_v the_o common_a profit_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n excid_n 3._o yea_o
columba_n into_o britain_n ceaulin_n and_o cutha_n move_v a_o civil_a war_n against_o ethelbert_n but_o malmsbury_n and_o huntingdon_n acknowledge_v ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n to_o have_v be_v the_o aggressour_n 2_o for_o it_o seem_v be_v vex_v to_o see_v the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o ceaulin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n so_o much_o increase_v for_o beside_o his_o own_o territorye_n immediate_o subject_a to_o he_o the_o other_o saxon_a prince_n in_o the_o east_n and_o south_n acknowledge_v a_o dependence_n so_o that_o ceaulin_n assume_v the_o title_n of_o monarch_n hereupon_o ethelbert_n a_o valiant_a young_a prince_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o ancestor_n who_o first_o have_v establish_v a_o kingdom_n in_o britain_n and_o have_v always_o enjoy_v a_o preeminence_n above_o other_o prince_n resolve_v to_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o not_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o only_a province_n of_o kent_n 2._o in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o design_n he_o raise_v a_o army_n 569._o and_o with_o it_o march_v out_o of_o his_o own_o confine_n into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o regni_n or_o surrey_n where_o pass_v unwary_o over_o a_o little_a river_n call_v vandalis_n he_o be_v rude_o repulse_v by_o ceaulin_n and_o again_o endeavour_v to_o march_v forward_o the_o army_n meet_v at_o a_o village_n call_v wibbandun_v now_o wimbledon_n where_o he_o be_v with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o his_o army_n compel_v to_o fly_v back_o into_o kent_n have_v lose_v in_o the_o combat_n his_o two_o chief_a captain_n oslaf_n and_o knebban_n near_o the_o place_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v remain_v still_o a_o monument_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n a_o rampire_n raise_v in_o a_o round_a form_n as_o encompass_v a_o camp_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v knebensbury_n or_o the_o burg_n of_o kneben_n 3._o ethelbert_n after_o this_o loss_n seek_v to_o strengthen_v himself_o by_o foreign_a aid_n 570._o for_o which_o purpose_n he_o treat_v a_o friendship_n and_o confederacy_n with_o the_o neighbour_a powerful_a kingdom_n of_o the_o frank_n to_o make_v which_o confederacy_n more_o last_a he_o desire_v to_o join_v it_o more_o strict_o by_o marriage_n 575._o which_o according_o be_v effect_v 4._o hitherto_o when_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v that_o kingdom_n we_o call_v it_o gaul_n which_o be_v its_o ancient_a primitive_a name_n but_o afterward_o a_o nation_n out_o of_o germany_n call_v frank_n invade_v it_o and_o under_o king_n pharamont_n possess_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o change_v the_o name_n of_o it_o from_o gaul_n into_o france_n and_o so_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v call_v it_o the_o successor_n of_o pharamont_n for_o several_a generation_n be_v pagan_n till_o by_o the_o apostolic_a zeal_n of_o saint_n remigius_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o ninety_o nine_o king_n clodouéus_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o with_o he_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o faith_n ever_o after_o continue_a and_o increase_v there_o 5._o at_o this_o time_n that_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n each_o of_o they_o several_o govern_v by_o four_o king_n son_n of_o clotharius_n and_o grandchild_n of_o clodouéus_n charibert_n the_o elder_a son_n have_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o paris_n chilperic_n at_o soissons_fw-fr gunthram_n at_o orleans_n and_o sigebert_n at_o rheims_n now_o a_o daughter_n of_o one_o of_o these_o do_v ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n marry_v but_o of_o which_o of_o they_o particular_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o our_o story_n saint_n beda_n indefinite_o write_v that_o she_o be_v daughter_n of_o a_o king_n of_o the_o frank_n 6._o the_o name_n of_o this_o lady_n according_a to_o s._n beda_n malmsburiensis_n etc._n etc._n be_v berta_n but_o s._n gregory_n who_o live_v in_o this_o age_n and_o have_v intercourse_n by_o letter_n with_o she_o more_o right_o call_v her_o aldiberga_n and_o adiudge_n great_a praise_n due_a to_o she_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n 7._o the_o parent_n of_o this_o lady_n make_v a_o difficulty_n to_o deliver_v a_o daughter_n profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o bed_n of_o a_o pagan_a but_o ethelbert_n engage_v himself_o to_o allow_v she_o and_o her_o family_n a_o entire_a freedom_n public_o to_o profess_v her_o religion_n and_o to_o exercise_v all_o the_o sacred_a rite_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o marriage_n be_v conclude_v and_o the_o lady_n send_v into_o britain_n 8._o she_o be_v attend_v by_o a_o prudent_a and_o devout_a christian_a bishop_n call_v lethardus_fw-la by_o harpsfeild_n say_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o salvanort_n but_o he_o doubt_v there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o copy_n where_o this_o unknown_a name_n be_v find_v this_o bishop_n be_v in_o capgrave_n style_v the_o precursor_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o one_o who_o open_v the_o door_n by_o which_o he_o bring_v in_o christianity_n 9_o there_o be_v then_o in_o dorobernia_n the_o prime_a city_n of_o kent_n since_o call_v canterbury_n several_a church_n which_o have_v be_v build_v many_o age_n before_o by_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o which_o have_v not_o be_v utter_o demolish_v by_o the_o saxon_n among_o which_o the_o queen_n make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n martin_n a_o holy_a bishop_n in_o wonderful_a veneration_n through_o all_o france_n 26_o for_o thus_o write_v saint_n beda_n there_o be_v near_o to_o the_o city_n towards_o the_o east_n a_o church_n ancient_o consecrate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n martin_n whilst_o the_o roman_n inhabit_v britain_n in_o which_o church_n the_o queen_n who_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v a_o christian_a usual_o perform_v her_o devotion_n 10._o what_o those_o devotion_n be_v be_v thus_o more_o particular_o express_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n lethardus_fw-la in_o capgrave_n lethardi_fw-la who_o write_v thus_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s_o martin_n situate_v near_o the_o city_n the_o queen_n together_o with_o her_o christian_a family_n do_v frequent_v the_o sacrament_n of_o mass_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o celebrate_n whereof_o the_o bless_a bishop_n lethardus_fw-la be_v president_n or_o chief_a prelate_n for_o the_o say_n or_o sing_v of_o mass_n be_v indeed_o the_o solemn_a devotion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n as_o appear_v for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v france_n particular_o the_o native_a country_n of_o this_o queen_n by_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n and_o tours_n 334_o celebrate_v in_o these_o very_a time_n and_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o this_o age_n by_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n who_o write_v thus_o the_o reader_n hereby_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o mass_n do_v now_o fill_v all_o place_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v britain_n we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o among_o the_o northern_a pict_n s._n columba_n know_v by_o revelation_n the_o death_n of_o s._n brendan_n in_o ireland_n 15._o celebrate_v a_o solemn_a mass_n for_o his_o soul_n ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2_o king_n ceaulins_n conquest_n and_o death_n 3._o etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n erect_v 1._o the_o two_o saxon_a king_n in_o kent_n and_o the_o western_a part_n do_v not_o prosecute_v their_o hatred_n against_o one_o another_o but_o esteem_v it_o more_o for_o their_o advantage_n to_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n by_o invade_v the_o province_n as_o yet_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o order_n whereto_o ceaulin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 571._o who_o have_v hitherto_o employ_v his_o force_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o place_n border_v especial_o on_o the_o sea_n send_v his_o brother_n cutha_n or_o cuthwolf_n with_o a_o army_n into_o the_o inland_n province_n the_o success_n of_o which_o expedition_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o florentius_n and_o which_o say_v he_o be_v undertake_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o seaventy_n one_o 2._o cuthulf_n the_o brother_n of_o king_n ceaulin_n fight_v with_o the_o britain_n in_o a_o place_n call_v bedanford_n or_o bedford_n hîc_fw-la and_o have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n he_o take_v from_o they_o four_o royal_a city_n to_o wit_n linganburgh_n a_o place_n now_o unknown_a egelesburgh_n now_o call_v aylsbury_n in_o buckinghamshire_n bensingtun_n or_o benson_n in_o oxfordshire_n and_o egnesham_n where_o place_v be_v uncertain_a after_o which_o victory_n he_o the_o same_o year_n depart_v this_o life_n 575._o 3._o in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o seaventy_n five_o be_v erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n in_o norfoll_n 585._o suffolk_n and_o cambridgshire_n together_o with_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o king_n reign_v there_o be_v vffa_n from_o who_o his_o
cornubia_n or_o cornwall_n so_o call_v because_o it_o stretch_v itself_o like_o a_o horn_n into_o the_o sea_n in_o demetia_n which_o be_v southwales_n and_o in_o venedotia_n which_o be_v call_v north-wales_n with_o these_o narrow_a limit_n they_o be_v force_v to_o be_v content_v nevertheless_o they_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ._n one_o thing_n indeed_o there_o be_v for_o which_o they_o be_v just_o to_o be_v reprehend_v which_o be_v the_o mortal_a hatred_n which_o even_o to_o this_o day_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o english_a nation_n by_o who_o they_o be_v expelld_v their_o ancient_a territory_n which_o hatred_n be_v so_o irreconcilable_a that_o they_o will_v less_o willing_o communicate_v with_o they_o then_o with_o dog_n 7._o by_o what_o have_v here_o be_v transcribe_v out_o of_o our_o ancient_a historian_n the_o discreet_a reader_n may_v judge_v how_o vain_o and_o groundless_o our_o modern_a protestant_a writer_n do_v boast_v of_o their_o conformity_n with_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n in_o opposition_n to_o writer_n do_v boast_v of_o their_o conformity_n with_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o s._n augustin_n the_o monk_n short_o after_o teach_v the_o saxon_n and_o how_o impudent_o some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o saxon_n be_v instruct_v in_o christianity_n by_o the_o britain_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n ch._n xvi_o chap._n 1.2.3_o a_o preparation_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o england_n erroneous_o deny_v by_o b._n parker_n 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n how_o s._n gregory_n see_v pretty_a english_a slave_n be_v move_v to_o seek_v the_o conversion_n of_o our_o country_n 588._o 1._o the_o saxon_n be_v no_o soon_o in_o a_o secure_a possession_n of_o this_o island_n but_o almighty_a god_n begin_v so_o to_o dispose_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o divine_a providence_n as_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o their_o conversion_n to_o he_o in_o order_n to_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n as_o if_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n have_v not_o be_v a_o reward_n answerable_a to_o their_o merit_n in_o destroy_v a_o ungrateful_a people_n abandon_v to_o all_o filthiness_n and_o impiety_n 2._o the_o instrument_n of_o this_o felicity_n short_o to_o approach_v be_v the_o bless_a man_n s_o gregory_n as_o yet_o a_o private_a priest_n and_o monk_n but_o present_o after_o a_o most_o worthy_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o chair_n apostolic_a at_o rome_n and_o the_o occasion_n move_v he_o to_o interest_n himself_o in_o so_o pious_a and_o glorious_a a_o design_n be_v thus_o brief_o declare_v by_o our_o learned_a selden_n there_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o rome_n 2._o say_v he_o a_o number_n of_o young_a english_a child_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o sale_n in_o the_o public_a market_n gregory_n then_o a_o monk_n excite_v by_o a_o zealous_a affection_n to_o propagate_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o move_v to_o a_o tender_a compassion_n by_o see_v the_o amiableness_n and_o beautiful_a feature_n of_o those_o youth_n and_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o nation_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o sow_v among_o they_o the_o divine_a seed_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v afterward_o exalt_v to_o the_o pontificate_n in_o order_n to_o the_o effect_v his_o pious_a design_n he_o send_v a_o certain_a monk_n call_v augustin_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o island_n adjoin_v to_o he_o other_o auxiliaries_n devout_a companion_n of_o his_o labour_n 3._o notwithstanding_o b._n parker_n the_o general_o suppose_a author_n of_o the_o british_a antiquity_n 34_o out_o of_o envy_n and_o indignation_n to_o acknowledge_v any_o obligation_n to_o rome_n pronounce_v this_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n his_o argument_n be_v for_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o the_o saxon_n for_o gain_n shall_v sell_v their_o child_n germanorum_n whereas_o tacitus_n recount_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a german_n say_v that_o they_o will_v out_o of_o greediness_n of_o gain_v by_o dice-playing_a even_o set_v their_o own_o liberty_n to_o stake_v 3_o and_o malmsburiensis_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o familiar_a and_o almost_o natural_o inbred_a custom_n among_o the_o saxon_n to_o sell_v their_o child_n which_o custom_n continue_v many_o age_n in_o our_o nation_n insomuch_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la 18._o a_o synod_n at_o armagh_n in_o ireland_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o redeem_n of_o such_o english_a youth_n as_o have_v be_v sell_v for_o slave_n in_o that_o island_n and_o before_o that_o time_n among_o the_o law_n of_o inas_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 30._o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o which_o under_o great_a penalty_n forbid_v this_o horrible_a and_o unnatural_a commerce_n last_o with_o regard_n to_o saint_n gregory_n own_o time_n he_o himself_o be_v a_o witness_n beyond_o all_o exception_n that_o the_o angli_fw-la be_v accustom_v to_o sell_v their_o child_n for_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o candidus_n a_o priest_n 10._o his_o procurator_n in_o france_n he_o give_v he_o order_n to_o redeem_v such_o english_a child_n as_o he_o meet_v with_o sell_v for_o slave_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o have_v buy_v they_o to_o send_v they_o to_o rome_n to_o be_v there_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n 4._o this_o difficulty_n therefore_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v we_o will_v here_o more_o particular_o and_o circumstantial_o set_v down_o that_o passage_n of_o story_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o s._n gregory_n to_o extend_v his_o charitable_a care_n towards_o our_o nation_n we_o find_v it_o relate_v by_o almost_o all_o our_o ancient_a historian_n and_o by_o foreigner_n too_o when_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o gest_n of_o s._n gregory_n yet_o in_o some_o of_o they_o and_o particular_o in_o malmsburiensis_n and_o joannes_n diaconus_fw-la one_o error_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v touch_v chronology_n for_o they_o refer_v this_o passage_n of_o story_n to_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n benedict_n whereas_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o happen_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o saint_n gregory_n immediate_a predecessor_n pope_n pelagius_n for_o a_o good_a while_n pass_v after_o pope_n benedict_v death_n before_o saint_n gregory_n be_v perfect_a of_o the_o city_n after_o which_o he_o undertake_v a_o monastical_a profession_n in_o a_o monastery_n build_v by_o himself_o ad_fw-la clivum_fw-la scauri_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v short_o after_o call_v and_o create_v archdeacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o send_v apocrisarius_n or_o nuncio_n to_o constantinople_n at_o his_o return_n from_o whence_o he_o see_v these_o english_a youth_n with_o so_o much_o kindness_n and_o compassion_n 5._o the_o exact_a narration_n of_o which_o passage_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n deliver_v by_o saint_n beda_n we_o must_v not_o pass_v in_o silence_n 1_o say_v he_o a_o relation_n which_o by_o tradition_n from_o our_o ancestor_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o we_o to_o wit_n upon_o what_o motive_n it_o be_v that_o saint_n gregory_n express_v so_o much_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o nation_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o how_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n when_o great_a variety_n of_o merchandise_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o marketplace_n by_o foreign_a merchant_n late_o arrive_v and_o a_o world_n of_o people_n be_v meet_v to_o buy_v s._n gregory_n among_o the_o rest_n come_v and_o take_v notice_n chief_o of_o three_o young_a child_n of_o a_o pure_a complexion_n beautiful_a look_n and_o hair_n graceful_o order_v assoon_o as_o he_o see_v they_o he_o inquire_v from_o what_o country_n they_o come_v and_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n 589._o where_o the_o inhabitant_n general_o be_v so_o comely_a he_o demand_v further_o whether_o those_o islander_n be_v christian_n or_o pagan_n and_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o be_v pagan_n hereupon_o he_o deep_o sigh_v say_v alas_o what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n shall_v possess_v man_n of_o such_o lovely_a bright_a countenance_n and_o that_o person_n so_o amiable_a in_o their_o look_n shall_v carry_v soul_n utter_o void_a of_o inward_a grace_n again_o he_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o their_o particular_a nation_n to_o who_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o they_o be_v call_v angli_fw-la well_o may_v they_o be_v call_v so_o say_v he_o for_o they_o have_v angelical_a face_n suitable_a to_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v coheyr_n with_o angel_n he_o inquire_v further_o how_o the_o province_n be_v call_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v bring_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o be_v call_v deiri_n they_o be_v well_o call_v deiri_n say_v he_o import_v by_o their_o name_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v
and_o will_v for_o a_o good_a space_n furnish_v we_o with_o most_o plentiful_a matter_n proper_a to_o our_o history_n yet_o consider_v that_o ere_o long_o the_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n will_v both_o grow_v in_o power_n and_o be_v very_o fruitful_a in_o afford_v rïch_o material_n relate_v to_o religion_n but_o especial_o consider_v that_o in_o time_n the_o same_o kingdom_n will_v swallow_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o reduce_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o a_o monarchy_n we_o will_v therefore_o hereafter_o prefix_v successive_o the_o name_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n king_n beginning_n with_o celric_n in_o who_o day_n the_o holy_a christian_a missionner_n arrive_v in_o britain_n bring_v with_o they_o the_o happy_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n joyful_o hearken_v to_o in_o kent_n but_o either_o not_o make_v know_v or_o unwelcome_a to_o the_o say_v celric_n as_o likewise_o to_o his_o successor_n ceolulf_n and_o their_o subject_n the_o westsaxon_n the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z under_o the_o english-saxon_a heptarchy_n iii_o part_n the_o thirteen_o book_n chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o s._n gregory_n himself_o undertake_v the_o mission_n into_o england_n but_o be_v recall_v 3._o etc._n etc._n the_o conversion_n of_o england_n false_o and_o malicious_o ascribe_v to_o the_o britain_n and_o french_a 10._o queen_n aldiberga_n a_o promoter_n of_o it_o 11._o other_o queen_n in_o this_o age_n do_v the_o like_a 1_o those_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n which_o eight_o year_n ago_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o few_o well_o feature_v english_a slave_n have_v move_v in_o s._n gregory_n then_o only_o a_o private_a person_n and_o those_o charitable_a design_n which_o on_o that_o occasion_n god_n have_v inspire_v into_o his_o heart_n to_o procure_v the_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o our_o nation_n seem_v all_o this_o while_n to_o have_v be_v little_o better_a than_o ineffectual_a wish_n argument_n of_o a_o good_a nature_n or_o a_o merciful_a christian_a disposition_n only_o for_o which_o he_o may_v expect_v and_o obtain_v a_o reward_n and_o blessing_n to_o himself_o but_o with_o little_a advantage_n to_o we_o 2._o yet_o if_o a_o tradition_n verify_v by_o author_n of_o no_o mean_a esteem_n may_v be_v believe_v even_o then_o also_o s._n gregory_n proceed_v further_o then_o to_o wish_n for_o he_o be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o have_v solicit_v pope_n pelagius_n to_o employ_v able_a minister_n for_o reduce_v into_o christ_n fold_n a_o nation_n both_o in_o name_n and_o beauty_n resemble_v angel_n but_o when_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o journey_n the_o uncertain_a event_n of_o it_o the_o savagenes_n of_o the_o nation_n manner_n and_o roughness_n of_o their_o language_n have_v terrify_v all_o man_n from_o the_o attempt_n he_o himself_o petition_v for_o and_o obtain_v so_o dangerous_a art_n employment_n 596._o and_o have_v proceed_v three_o day_n in_o the_o journey_n towards_o britain_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v force_v to_o recall_v he_o by_o reason_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n loud_o murmur_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o so_o excellent_a and_o so_o necessary_a a_o person_n who_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o succeed_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o watch_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n 3._o s._n gregory_n holy_a intention_n therefore_o seem_v to_o sleep_v till_o himself_o be_v invest_v with_o power_n to_o promote_v so_o heroical_o christian_n a_o affair_n and_o six_o year_n be_v spend_v in_o his_o pontificat_fw-la before_o he_o can_v find_v person_n capable_a of_o the_o courage_n to_o undertake_v it_o it_o may_v be_v wonder_v that_o among_o the_o british_a clergy_n their_o temporal_a loss_n shall_v work_v so_o deep_o on_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v envy_v heaven_n to_o their_o conqueror_n and_o that_o not_o any_o shall_v be_v find_v among_o they_o willing_a to_o preach_v christ_n among_o a_o blind_a people_n to_o who_o he_o be_v unknown_a 4._o but_o such_o uncharitableness_n and_o unchristian_a aversenes_n from_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o their_o enemy_n be_v observe_v and_v condemn_v in_o the_o britain_n by_o our_o ancient_a writer_n gildas_n and_o s._n beda_n 22._o as_o be_v full_o testify_v by_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o two_o pious_a historian_n among_o other_o unexpressible_o heinous_a crime_n of_o his_o countryman_n which_o the_o british_a historian_n gildas_n describe_v and_o deplore_v in_o his_o mournful_a stile_n he_o add_v this_o also_o that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o angli_fw-la inhabit_v britain_n with_o they_o 5._o indeed_o if_o the_o britain_n have_v undertake_v a_o commission_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n small_a success_n can_v have_v be_v expect_v for_o as_o have_v be_v say_v heretofore_o the_o whole_a nation_n both_o ecclesiastic_n and_o laic_n be_v so_o cover_v withal_o sort_n of_o vice_n that_o such_o teacher_n will_v have_v disgrace_v that_o holy_a truth_n which_o they_o profess_v in_o word_n but_o renounce_v by_o their_o action_n ibid._n therefore_o the_o divine_a piety_n say_v same_o saint_n beda_n do_v not_o desert_n his_o people_n who_o he_o foresee_v but_o destine_v far_o more_o worthy_a preacher_n to_o the_o saxon_a nation_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v effectual_o induce_v to_o believe_v 6._o notwithstanding_o in_o despite_n of_o such_o evident_a testimony_n a_o modern_a protestant_a historian_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n etc._n without_o any_o ground_n from_o antiquity_n or_o any_o motive_n but_o a_o hatred_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o saint_n peter_n will_v needs_o entitle_v the_o british_a preacher_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o several_a of_o our_o saxon_a prince_n before_o saint_n augustins_n arrival_n from_o rome_n he_o have_v rather_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o founder_n and_o apostle_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o this_o kingdom_n man_n by_o their_o own_o writer_n describe_v to_o be_v enormous_o cruel_a 14._o hater_n of_o truth_n and_o lover_n of_o lie_n man_n whole_o pollute_v with_o luxury_n drunkenness_n animosity_n strife_n contention_n envy_n and_o all_o other_o vice_n in_o a_o word_n such_o man_n as_o provoke_v god_n to_o destroy_v their_o own_o nation_n and_o therefore_o very_o improper_a instrument_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o stranger_n then_o profess_v any_o obligation_n to_o saint_n gregory_n for_o his_o virtue_n and_o piety_n only_o surname_v great_a by_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o man_n eminent_a for_o his_o learning_n exemplary_a for_o his_o piety_n illustrious_a for_o his_o miracle_n and_o by_o constant_a tradition_n acknowledge_v the_o apostle_n of_o england_n 7._o another_o protestant_a controvertist_n on_o the_o same_o motive_n of_o envy_n will_v shameless_o ascribe_v to_o the_o french_a clergy_n the_o great_a share_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n convers._n whereas_o how_o slow_a they_o be_v in_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o their_o neighbour_n even_o when_o some_o of_o they_o desirous_a of_o information_n implore_v their_o help_n we_o find_v testify_v bz_n saint_n gregory_n complaint_n in_o letter_n to_o the_o french_a king_n theodoric_n and_o theodebert_n themselves_o and_o their_o queen_n brunichildis_n where_o he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o he_o be_v credible_o inform_v that_o the_o english_a nation_n through_o god_n mercy_n be_v in_o a_o willing_a disposition_n to_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n 59_o but_o that_o the_o french_a clergy_n and_o bishop_n their_o neighbour_n be_v negligent_a and_o void_a of_o all_o pastoral_n solicitude_n towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o lest_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o nation_n shall_v perish_v in_o eternal_a damnation_n he_o have_v undertake_v the_o care_n to_o send_v the_o bearer_n of_o those_o letter_n augustin_n etc._n etc._n 8._o but_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o saxon_n have_v be_v british_a or_o french_a preacher_n certain_a it_o be_v they_o will_v have_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o teach_v they_o such_o doctrine_n as_o these_o man_n have_v publish_v in_o their_o write_n they_o will_v neither_o by_o their_o word_n nor_o example_n have_v teach_v the_o clergy_n the_o conveniency_n of_o wife_n or_o independency_n on_o the_o governor_n of_o god_n church_n nor_o the_o laity_n to_o deny_v due_a veneration_n to_o god_n saint_n to_o tread_v under_o foot_n their_o sacred_a ash_n to_o demolish_v monastery_n to_o detest_v vow_n of_o chastity_n to_o renounce_v roman_a rite_n to_o abominate_a the_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o altar_n to_o abjure_v all_o care_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v the_o planter_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n among_o the_o saxon_n such_o preacher_n as_o parker_n and_o sutcliff_n be_v not_o their_o successor_n but_o supplanter_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n 9_o now_o whereas_o saint_n gregory_n signify_v that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n we_o can_v ascribe_v this_o good_a disposition_n in_o
thy_o fury_n from_o this_o city_n and_o this_o thy_o holy_a house_n alleluia_n thus_o the_o holy_a cross_n once_o more_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o place_n from_o which_o it_o have_v be_v banish_v and_o thus_o the_o oraculous_a speech_n pronounce_v by_o s._n gregory_n begin_v to_o be_v accomplish_v that_o alleluia_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o that_o pagan_a country_n 11._o let_v we_o now_o observe_v how_o these_o holy_a missioner_n employ_v their_o time_n of_o this_o the_o same_o s._n beda_n will_v inform_v we_o that_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o mansion_n which_o the_o king_n have_v give_v they_o 26._o they_o begin_v to_o imitate_v the_o apostolic_a life_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o attend_v to_o assiduous_a prayer_n watch_v and_o fast_v by_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o all_o they_o can_v by_o despise_v all_o worldly_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o by_o receive_v from_o their_o disciple_n only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v mere_o necessary_a for_o their_o subsistence_n by_o practise_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n which_o they_o teach_v other_o and_o last_o by_o have_v mind_n prepare_v to_o suffer_v any_o adversity_n even_o death_n itself_o for_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o preach_v insomuch_o as_o not_o a_o few_o behold_v the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o innocent_a life_n and_o admire_v the_o sweetness_n of_o their_o celestial_a doctrine_n believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a 12._o the_o same_o author_n further_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n of_o s._n martin_n depute_v for_o the_o queen_n devotion_n ib._n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v the_o first_o public_a place_n where_o they_o meet_v together_o sung_z pray_v celebrate_a mass_n preach_v and_o baptise_a till_o after_o the_o king_n conversion_n they_o receive_v a_o great_a liberty_n to_o preach_v and_o build_v church_n every_o where_o 13._o here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o manner_n of_o enter_v these_o our_o apostle_n have_v among_o we_o 9_o and_o how_o they_o turn_v our_o ancestor_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n neither_o be_v their_o gospel_n in_o speech_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o plenitude_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o miracle_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v the_o preacher_n be_v monk_n they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o carry_v the_o banner_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o they_o they_o celebrate_v mass_n they_o work_v miracle_n for_o all_o which_o they_o be_v honour_v their_o memory_n be_v precious_a through_o all_o god_n church_n almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o but_o now_o one_o apostate_n monk_n can_v persuade_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n 35._o that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n which_o these_o man_n preach_v one_o calvinisticall_a bishop_n dare_v call_v these_o man_n apostle_n to_o the_o english_a not_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o word_n of_o god_n but_o of_o roman_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n who_o teach_v they_o to_o become_v not_o christian_n but_o romanist_n and_o papist_n to_o such_o blasphemous_a accusation_n as_o these_o no_o answer_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v august_n quia_fw-la meliùs_fw-la eas_fw-la committo_fw-la fidelium_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la quam_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la meis_fw-la v._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o many_o convert_v 3.4_o s._n augustin_n go_v to_o arles_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o why_o 1._o by_o the_o life_n and_o preach_v of_o these_o holy_a man_n no_o small_a number_n of_o convert_v be_v gather_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v baptise_a on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n in_o the_o forementioned_a church_n of_o s._n martin_n but_o short_o after_o far_o great_a multitude_n follow_v their_o example_n whether_o king_n ethelbert_n be_v one_o of_o those_o then_o baptise_a do_v not_o express_o appear_v in_o any_o of_o our_o ancient_a record_n 2._o that_o which_o s._n beda_n relate_v touch_v he_o in_o particular_a 26._o be_v thus_o express_v among_o other_o king_n ethelbert_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o these_o saint_n life_n and_o with_o the_o comfortable_a sweetness_n of_o their_o promise_n the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n whereof_o they_o confirm_v with_o many_o evident_a miracle_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o also_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v after_o which_o very_a many_o other_o daily_a begin_v to_o flock_v together_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o relinquish_v their_o gentile_a superstition_n and_o to_o unite_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o christ._n which_o the_o king_n perceive_v he_o much_o congratulate_v their_o faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o embrace_v they_o with_o more_o ardent_a charity_n as_o be_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o yet_o he_o compel_v none_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n for_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o teacher_n and_o author_n of_o his_o salvation_n that_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o by_o compulsion_n 3_o saint_n augustin_n see_v a_o harvest_n so_o plentiful_a and_o ripe_a according_a to_o the_o instruction_n former_o give_v he_o by_o saint_n gregory_n go_v back_o into_o france_n there_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n because_o beside_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a baptism_n the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v requisite_a by_o which_o these_o tender_a plant_n may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v administer_v but_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n this_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o same_o saint_n beda_n ib._n say_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o man_n of_o god_n augustin_n go_v to_o arles_n in_o france_n where_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n etherius_fw-la or_o rather_o virgilius_n he_o be_v consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la according_a as_o he_o have_v receive_v command_n from_o saint_n gregory_n 92._o this_o be_v perform_v the_o sixteen_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o december_n say_v sir_n h._n spelman_n 4._o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o saint_n augustin_n shall_v receive_v his_o episcopal_a consecration_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n the_o further_a distant_a from_o he_o in_o france_n and_o not_o rather_o from_o the_o prelate_n of_o lion_n or_o some_o other_o near_a to_o britain_n the_o reason_n hereof_o doubtless_o be_v because_o such_o a_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n which_o saint_n gregory_n who_o be_v most_o observant_a of_o ecclesiastical_a right_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n infringe_v this_o prerogative_n that_o see_v challenge_v and_o enjoy_v because_o that_o be_v the_o first_o church_n in_o those_o part_n which_o have_v receive_v a_o bishop_n s._n trophimus_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n himself_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n to_o s._n leo_n in_o which_o they_o justify_v their_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o ordination_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o their_o neighbour_n church_n of_o vienna_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o new_a saxon_a church_n that_o the_o year_n before_o s._n augustins_n come_v into_o britain_n the_o holy_a bishop_n saint_n asaph_n successor_n to_o s._n kentigern_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o elwy_a in_o wales_n shall_v die_v as_o likewise_o s._n columba_n the_o same_o year_n that_o saint_n augustin_n arrive_v for_o doubtless_o the_o authority_n and_o piety_n of_o two_o such_o eminent_a saint_n will_v have_v prevent_v the_o contestation_n &_o petulancy_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n which_o followed_z vi_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n saint_n augustin_n consecrate_v a_o idol-temple_n near_o canterbury_n into_o a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o s._n pancraece_n 6._o a_o prodigy_n cause_v by_o the_o devil_n there_o against_o s._n augustin_n 7.8_o he_o build_v a_o church_n and_o monastery_n to_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n near_o the_o city_n 9_o and_o another_o in_o the_o city_n to_o our_o saviour_n 10._o he_o places_z a_o suffragan_n bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n martin_n 1._o saint_n augustin_n have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o virgilius_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n return_v into_o britain_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o eight_o where_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o king_n ethelbert_n with_o great_a reverence_n than_o before_o who_o assign_v to_o he_o a_o episcopal_n see_v in_o the_o same_o city_n which_o he_o afterward_o enrich_v with_o great_a possession_n â—6_n as_o s._n beda_n testify_v 2._o this_o new_a episcopal_a church_n be_v not_o that_o of_o s._n martin_n where_o the_o queen_n be_v former_o wont_n to_o pray_v but_o it_o be_v a_o temple_n ancient_o frequent_v by_o the_o king_n whilst_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a and_o be_v situate_v in_o the_o
midway_n between_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n martin_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n in_o this_o temple_n after_o it_o have_v be_v purify_v from_o its_o former_a superstition_n and_o the_o idol_n cast_v out_o s._n augustin_n consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n pancratiâ—â—_n 3._o concern_v which_o church_n 603._o sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o council_n furnish_v we_o with_o this_o extrait_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o s._n augustins_n monastery_n in_o canterbury_n augustin_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n return_v into_o england_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o king_n and_o people_n with_o all_o become_a solemnity_n and_o by_o the_o same_o king_n grant_v obtain_v a_o episcopal_a see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v the_o primatial_n church_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n the_o pious_a king_n himself_o undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o that_o church_n do_v triumph_n through_o joy_n constitute_v he_o the_o precedent_n of_o his_o metropolis_n who_o before_o he_o have_v receive_v as_o a_o poor_a stranger_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o make_v he_o a_o spiritual_a watchman_n over_o his_o city_n but_o his_o whole_a dominion_n also_o translate_n the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n into_o a_o pontifical_a seat_n and_o his_o royal_a court_n into_o a_o church_n of_o christ._n 4._o yea_o moreover_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o act_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a by_o the_o wholesome_a advice_n of_o the_o bless_a bishop_n he_o cause_v that_o idol-temple_n seat_v eastward_o from_o the_o city_n between_o the_o church_n of_o s._n martin_n and_o the_o wall_n in_o which_o he_o have_v oft_o according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o his_o superstition_n sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n to_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o paganism_n and_o have_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o idol_n which_o be_v in_o it_o he_o change_v it_o into_o a_o ecclesiastical_a synagogue_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o name_n of_o s._n pancratius_n martyr_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o church_n dedicate_v by_o our_o patriarch_n and_o prime_a prelate_n s._n augustin_n 5._o now_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a and_o suitable_a to_o reason_n that_o the_o bless_a child_n pancratius_n who_o at_o rome_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n be_v honour_v as_o a_o famous_a martyr_n shall_v especial_o be_v venerate_v by_o the_o english_a since_o that_o certain_a english_a child_n expose_v to_o sale_n in_o rome_n by_o their_o beauty_n and_o brightness_n have_v move_v saint_n gregory_n than_o a_o abbot_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n andrew_n build_v by_o himself_o to_o associate_v those_o english_a child_n with_o angel_n 6._o after_o this_o narration_n there_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o manuscript_n a_o relation_n of_o a_o prodigy_n cause_v by_o the_o devil_n enrage_v against_o saint_n augustin_n for_o eiect_v he_o out_o of_o his_o possession_n whilst_o the_o bless_a bishop_n saint_n augustin_n say_v that_o author_n be_v celebrate_v mass_n the_o first_o time_n in_o the_o same_o church_n ibid._n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n envy_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n likely_a to_o be_v much_o increase_v by_o the_o child_n saint_n pancratius_n and_o out_o of_o rage_n to_o see_v himself_o expel_v from_o a_o place_n possess_v by_o he_o so_o long_o a_o time_n he_o endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o destroy_v that_o church_n to_o the_o ground_n a_o rent_n in_o the_o eastern_a wall_n of_o it_o plain_o see_v to_o this_o day_n which_o he_o make_v with_o his_o nail_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o his_o rage_n by_o which_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o hate_v by_o calvinist_n alone_o ibid._n 7._o king_n ethelbert_n liberality_n end_v not_o here_o for_o as_o the_o same_o author_n write_v saint_n augustin_n obtain_v of_o he_o after_o this_o a_o certain_a portion_n of_o land_n adjoin_v in_o which_o the_o king_n build_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a munition_n and_o safeguard_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o institute_v therein_o a_o convent_n of_o monk_n to_o serve_v god_n for_o ever_o over_o who_o be_v canonical_o choose_v and_o place_v abbot_n a_o monk_n call_v peter_n one_o of_o s._n augustins_n companion_n send_v thither_o from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 60._o but_o between_o the_o foundation_n and_o endowment_n of_o this_o monastery_n there_o intervene_v six_o year_n say_v sir_n h._n spelman_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o charter_n of_o that_o foundation_n 33._o 8._o in_o this_o church_n say_v s._n beda_n the_o body_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n be_v design_v to_o be_v bury_v notwithstanding_o this_o church_n be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o s._n augustin_n but_o by_o his_o successor_n s._n laurentius_n and_o the_o first_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n be_v peter_n a_o priest_n ibid._n 9_o s._n augustin_n also_o by_o the_o liberality_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n obtain_v another_o church_n in_o the_o same_o city_n which_o as_o he_o be_v inform_v have_v be_v build_v by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n this_o church_n he_o consecrate_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o adjoin_v thereto_o he_o fix_v a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o &_o successor_n where_o he_o live_v with_o such_o clerk_n as_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o out_o of_o france_n who_o perform_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o monastery_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o that_o church_n till_o the_o age_n follow_v and_o though_o these_o latter_a monk_n contend_v with_o the_o other_o for_o antiquity_n yet_o they_o lose_v their_o cause_n supr_n for_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o forementioned_a manuscript_n observe_v in_o all_o the_o authentical_a privilege_n grant_v by_o pope_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n we_o find_v this_o clause_n insert_v as_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n in_o england_n this_o be_v the_o first_o wherein_o monastical_a institut_n be_v observe_v so_o we_o decree_v that_o it_o with_o all_o belong_v to_o it_o remain_v for_o ever_o free_a from_o all_o service_n undisturbed_a by_o all_o secular_a noise_n and_o tumult_n and_o exempt_v from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o burden_n 10._o moreover_o the_o church_n of_o s._n martin_n without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n eastward_o 26._o in_o which_o the_o queen_n before_o have_v perform_v her_o devotion_n he_o make_v a_o episcopal_a see_v in_o which_o he_o place_v a_o suffragan_n bishop_n corepiscopum_fw-la who_o be_v always_o to_o remain_v at_o home_n or_o at_o the_o archiepiscopall_a palace_n within_o the_o city_n and_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o archbishop_n when_o he_o be_v to_o attend_v the_o king_n or_o to_o be_v absent_a upon_o occasion_n of_o visitation_n or_o other_o affair_n at_o such_o time_n he_o celebrate_v solemnity_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n after_o which_o he_o return_v home_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n have_v power_n to_o call_v monk_n to_o his_o assistance_n he_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o archdeacon_n and_o summon_v order_v and_o correct_v such_o clergyman_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o archbishop_n but_o those_o clergyman_n which_o live_v in_o the_o â—_z pertain_v to_o the_o monk_n be_v correct_v by_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o call_v the_o dean_n the_o same_o suffragan_n bishop_n likewise_o confer_v the_o minour_n order_n in_o the_o archbishop_n absence_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o council_n or_o subscribe_v in_o they_o this_o custom_n continue_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n reign_v at_o which_o time_n the_o last_o of_o such_o suffragan_n bishop_n be_v godwin_n who_o die_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n s._n lanfranc_n then_o archbishop_n refuse_v to_o substitute_v another_o in_o his_o place_n allege_v that_o two_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v in_o one_o city_n whereas_o his_o see_n be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n therefore_o instead_o of_o a_o suffragan_n bishop_n he_o constitute_v one_o of_o his_o clark_n archdeacon_n for_o which_o he_o be_v by_o many_o condemn_a though_o in_o that_o age_n general_o through_o the_o church_n those_o corepiscopi_n be_v suffer_v to_o expire_v because_o it_o be_v find_v that_o they_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o themselves_o so_o as_o to_o consecrate_v holy_a oil_n to_o ordain_v priest_n etc._n etc._n insomuch_o as_o for_o humble_v they_o many_o decree_n have_v be_v make_v in_o council_n etc._n etc._n cha._n vii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n ten_o thousand_o baptize_v by_o s._n augustin_n by_o the_o
will_v adventure_v to_o declare_v from_o a_o ancient_a writer_n ealred_n abbot_n of_o rievall_n but_o because_o such_o thing_n seem_v dream_n to_o protestant_n for_o my_o own_o justification_n or_o at_o least_o excuse_n i_o conceive_v fit_a to_o premise_v 742._o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o this_o wonder_n have_v be_v confirm_v moreover_o by_o sulcard_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o westminster_n by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o english_a bishop_n by_z richard_n of_o cicester_n in_o his_o annal_n yea_o moreover_o by_o other_o witness_n of_o high_a rank_n and_o authority_n saint_n edward_n the_o confessor_n in_o his_o charter_n give_v to_o that_o church_n nine_o day_n before_o his_o death_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o sixty_o six_o and_o before_o he_o by_o king_n edgar_n repairer_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o his_o charter_n date_v in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o 1._o and_o last_o by_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o in_o his_o rescript_n to_o king_n edward_n 7._o the_o narration_n of_o the_o foresay_a abbot_n ealred_n in_o his_o life_n of_o s._n edward_n touch_v this_o miracle_n be_v as_o follow_v conf._n in_o the_o time_n when_o king_n ethelred_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o saint_n augustin_n embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n his_o nephew_n sibert_n who_o govern_v the_o east-angle_n rather_o east-saxons_a by_o the_o same_o holy_a bishop_n ministry_n also_o receive_v the_o same_o faith_n this_o prince_n build_v one_o church_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o london_n the_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n where_o he_o honourable_o place_v mellâ—tus_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n without_o the_o wall_n likewise_o towards_o the_o west_n he_o found_v a_o famous_a monastery_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o endowd_v it_o with_o many_o possession_n now_o on_o the_o night_n before_o the_o day_n design_v for_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o church_n the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n appear_v to_o a_o certain_a fisherman_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o stranger_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n of_o thames_n which_o flow_v beside_o this_o monastery_n demand_v to_o be_v waft_v over_o which_o be_v do_v be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o boat_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o fisherman_n and_o present_o a_o heavenly_a light_n shine_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o turn_v the_o night_n into_o day_n there_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n a_o multitude_n of_o heavenly_a citizen_n come_v out_o and_o go_v into_o the_o church_n a_o divine_a melody_n sound_v and_o a_o odour_n of_o unexpressible_a fragrancy_n be_v shed_v abroad_o assoon_o as_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perform_v the_o glorious_a fisher_n of_o man_n return_v to_o the_o pooâ—_n fisherman_n who_o be_v so_o affright_v with_o his_o divine_a splendour_n that_o he_o almost_o lose_v his_o sense_n but_o saint_n peter_n kind_o comfort_v he_o bring_v he_o to_o himself_o thus_o both_o of_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o boat_n saint_n peter_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o have_v any_o provision_n who_o answer_v that_o partly_o be_v stupefy_v with_o see_v so_o great_a a_o light_n and_o partly_o detain_v by_o his_o return_n he_o have_v take_v nothing_o be_v withal_o assure_v of_o a_o good_a reward_n from_o he_o hereto_o the_o apostle_n reply_v let_v down_o thy_o net_n the_o fisherman_n obey_v and_o immediate_o the_o net_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n except_o one_o salmon_n esocium_fw-la of_o a_o wonderful_a largeness_n have_v then_o draw_v they_o to_o shore_n saint_n peter_n say_v carry_v from_o i_o this_o great_a fish_n to_o mellitus_n the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n take_v for_o thy_o hire_n and_o moreover_o be_v assure_v that_o both_o thou_o all_o thy_o life_n time_n and_o thy_o child_n after_o thou_o for_o many_o year_n shall_v be_v plentiful_o furnish_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o fish_n only_o be_v careful_a you_o fish_v not_o on_o our_o lord_n day_n i_o who_o speak_v now_o with_o thou_o be_o peter_n and_o i_o myself_o have_v dedicate_v this_o church_n build_v to_o my_o fellow-cittizen_n and_o to_o my_o honour_n so_o prevent_v by_o my_o own_o authority_n the_o episcopal_a benediction_n acquaint_v the_o bishop_n therefore_o with_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o the_o sign_n yet_o mark_v on_o the_o wall_n will_v confirm_v thy_o speech_n let_v he_o therefore_o surcease_v from_o his_o design_n of_o consecrate_v the_o church_n and_o only_o supply_v what_o i_o have_v omit_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n let_v he_o likewise_o give_v notice_n to_o all_o that_o i_o myself_o will_v ofttimes_o visit_v this_o place_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o i_o will_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o who_o live_v sober_o just_o and_o pious_o in_o this_o world_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o present_o vanish_v from_o his_o sight_n 8._o the_o next_o morning_n as_o the_o bishop_n mellitus_n be_v go_v in_o procession_n to_o the_o church_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o dedicate_v it_o the_o fisherman_n meet_v he_o with_o the_o fish_n and_o relate_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o saint_n peter_n have_v enjoind_v he_o at_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v astonish_v and_o have_v unlock_v the_o church-dore_n he_o see_v the_o pavement_n mark_v with_o letter_n and_o inscription_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o the_o wall_n anoint_v in_o twelve_o several_a place_n with_o holy_a oil_n he_o see_v likewise_o the_o remainder_n of_o twelve_o torch_n stick_v to_o as_o many_o cross_n and_o the_o church_n every_o where_o yet_o moist_a with_o aspersion_n all_o which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n present_a they_o render_v praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n 9_o a_o further_a testimony_n and_o proof_n to_o this_o miracle_n be_v afford_v by_o the_o whole_a progeny_n of_o that_o fisherman_n for_o his_o child_n according_a to_o the_o command_n receive_v from_o their_o father_n bring_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o their_o gain_n by_o fish_v and_o offer_v they_o to_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o priest_n attend_v divine_a service_n in_o his_o church_n but_o one_o among_o they_o have_v presume_v to_o defraud_v the_o church_n of_o this_o oblation_n present_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o wont_a benefit_n of_o his_o trade_n till_o have_v confess_v his_o fault_n and_o restore_v what_o he_o have_v reserve_v he_o promise_v amendment_n for_o the_o future_a thus_o write_v ealred_n above_o five_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v deliver_v some_o what_o before_o he_o by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n who_o add_v this_o particular_a â—_o that_o the_o fisherman_n who_o be_v very_o simple_a and_o as_o yet_o not_o a_o christian_a describe_v to_o the_o bishop_n very_o exact_o the_o shape_n and_o line_n ament_v of_o saint_n peter_n well_o know_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o his_o picture_n public_o extant_a at_o rome_n which_o long_o before_o this_o s._n silvester_n show_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n 10._o the_o beleif_n of_o this_o miraculous_a story_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o this_o church_n be_v wonderful_o enrich_v by_o follow_a prince_n as_o king_n offa_n and_o kenulph_n mention_v in_o the_o fore_n name_v charter_n of_o king_n edgar_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v choose_v ancient_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o inauguration_n of_o our_o king_n and_o a_o proof_n full_a of_o evidence_n demonstrate_v the_o truth_n here_o relate_v be_v s._n mellitus_n his_o forbear_n to_o repeat_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o dedication_n which_o by_o certain_a sign_n he_o perceive_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v before_o and_o moreover_o because_o go_v awhile_o after_o to_o rome_n he_o relate_v these_o particular_n to_o a_o synod_n there_o assemble_v and_o demand_v their_o advice_n whether_o any_o more_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o same_o church_n these_o particular_n be_v relate_v by_o our_o author_n of_o the_o prime_a class_n it_o argue_v a_o great_a contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o ancestor_n in_o protestant_n who_o without_o any_o proof_n from_o antiquity_n will_v confident_o proscribe_v such_o tradition_n as_o dream_n and_o fable_n ch._n xxi_o chap._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n build_v and_o endow_v 604._o 1._o the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o london_n and_o by_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o same_o king_n sebert_n another_o noble_a church_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n yet_o some_o writer_n
ascribe_v this_o munificent_a work_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n who_o tributary_n king_n sebert_n his_o nephew_n be_v yea_o polydore_n virgil_n add_v 4._o that_o the_o city_n itself_o a_o little_a before_o this_o be_v become_v part_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n own_o dominion_n triâ—â—bant_n and_o camden_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n write_v thus_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n under_o who_o sebert_n reign_v as_o by_o courtesy_n in_o this_o tract_n build_v a_o church_n at_o london_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n which_o in_o after_o time_n be_v enlarge_v and_o beautify_v grow_v to_o that_o vastness_n and_o magnificence_n as_o we_o now_o see_v it_o as_o likewise_o to_o such_o rich_a endowment_n by_o which_o be_v plentiful_o maintain_v beside_o the_o bishop_n a_o dean_n precentour_n chancellor_n treasurer_n four_o archdeacon_n nine_o and_o twenty_o prebend_n beside_o many_o other_o of_o inferior_a rank_n 2._o as_o saint_n peter_n church_n in_o westminster_n be_v erect_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o pagan_a temple_n of_o apollo_n so_o be_v this_o dedicate_v to_o saint_n paul_n upon_o those_o of_o a_o temple_n to_o diana_n some_o mark_n whereof_o to_o this_o day_n remain_v say_v the_o same_o author_n for_o ancient_a adjacent_a lodging_n in_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v diana_n chamber_n ibid._n and_o in_o king_n edward_n the_o fir_v time_n a_o incredible_a number_n of_o beef_n head_n be_v dig_v up_o in_o the_o churchyard_n the_o ancient_a sacrifice_n tauropolia_fw-la solemnize_v to_o diana_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o this_o church_n by_o the_o king_n appointment_n the_o bishop_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v their_o fix_a seat_n the_o church_n service_n be_v sing_v not_o by_o monk_n but_o other_o churchman_n who_o live_v canonical_o in_o community_n l._n 4._o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n say_v saint_n beda_n king_n ethelbert_n offer_v many_o rich_a gift_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o those_o who_o live_v with_o the_o bishop_n he_o add_v many_o territory_n and_o possession_n particular_o the_o lordship_n of_o tillingham_n be_v name_v in_o the_o formule_n of_o donation_n suppose_v by_o stow_n and_o speed_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o ethelbert_n in_o this_o manner_n king_n ethelbert_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n have_v give_v to_o miletus_n rather_o mellitus_n for_o the_o remedy_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o land_n call_v tillingham_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o community_n monasterium_fw-la of_o saint_n paul_n which_o donation_n in_o after_o age_n king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n confirm_v in_o these_o word_n know_v you_o that_o i_o grant_v to_o god_n and_o saint_n paul_n and_o his_o minister_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o hide_n of_o land_n which_o king_n ethelbert_n give_v near_o the_o city_n of_o london_n to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n paul_n at_o the_o first_o foundation_n last-sax_n to_o be_v free_a and_o quit_v of_o all_o gild_v and_o of_o all_o expedition_n work_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o find_v what_o quantity_n of_o ground_n that_o territory_n of_o tillingham_n contain_v to_o wit_n four_o and_o twenty_o hide_n of_o land_n each_o hyde_n be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v cultivate_v yearly_o by_o one_o plough_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o donation_n make_v by_o saint_n dunstan_n we_o read_v it_o expound_v thus_o i_o grant_v a_o portion_n of_o seven_o plough_n of_o land_n which_o in_o english_a be_v call_v seven_o hide_n a_o hyde_n by_o saint_n beda_n be_v call_v a_o family_n or_o manse_n xxii_o chap._n c._n 1._o 2._o a_o episcopal_a see_v erect_v at_o rochester_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n consecrate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n another_o episcopal_a see_v be_v erect_v in_o the_o province_n of_o kent_n in_o a_o city_n by_o the_o roman_n call_v durobrum_fw-la by_o saint_n beda_n durobrevis_fw-la in_o after_o time_n roffa_n or_o rochester_n from_o the_o name_n of_o a_o principal_a saxon_a to_o who_o it_o belong_v where_o king_n ethelbert_n build_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n andrew_n the_o apostle_n the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o s._n justus_n the_o first_o bishop_n who_o late_o come_v from_o rome_n with_o s._n mellitus_n of_o who_o consecration_n s._n beda_n thus_o write_v 2._o s._n augustin_n ordain_v justus_n a_o bishop_n in_o kent_n itself_o in_o the_o city_n of_o durobrevis_fw-la which_o the_o english_a nation_n from_o a_o prime_n noble_a person_n inhabit_v there_o call_v rotchester_n there_o do_v king_n ethelbert_n build_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n and_o bestow_v on_o that_o b._n as_o he_o have_v do_v on_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n many_o gift_n add_v withal_o possession_n and_o land_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o those_o who_o attend_v on_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n thus_o in_o a_o few_o year_n the_o province_n of_o kent_n obtain_v two_o episcopal_a see_v 3._o the_o two_o see_v of_o london_n and_o rochester_n acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o that_o of_o canterbury_n and_o which_o be_v strange_a the_o like_a be_v at_o this_o very_a time_n do_v by_o the_o british_a see_v of_o landaff_n notwithstanding_o the_o late_a dissension_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o worcester_n for_o we_o read_v that_o s._n oudoceus_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n theliau_n surname_v helios_n or_o the_o sun_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n come_v for_o ordination_n to_o saint_n augustin_n 4._o the_o same_o moreover_o appear_v by_o a_o protestation_n make_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o rheims_n by_o vrban_a bishop_n of_o landaff_n to_o pope_n calixtus_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n eleven_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o extant_a in_o b._n vsher._n which_o protestation_n be_v by_o he_o thus_o conceive_v 85_o from_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o our_o father_n holy_a father_n as_o the_o handwriting_a of_o our_o holy_a father_n saint_n theliau_n testify_v this_o church_n of_o landaff_n first_o found_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v in_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n the_o mistress_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o wales_n till_o by_o sedition_n and_o war_n in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o predecessor_n herwold_n it_o be_v weaken_v almost_o deprive_v of_o a_o pastor_n and_o annihilate_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o norman_a nation_n yet_o there_o always_o remain_v in_o it_o religious_a man_n serve_v god_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o english_a by_o who_o they_o be_v instruct_v though_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n as_o likewise_o because_o from_o very_o ancient_a time_n that_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n eleutherius_fw-la pope_n and_o after_o the_o come_n of_o saint_n augustin_n into_o britain_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o place_n have_v always_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a in_o every_o thing_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 5._o for_o what_o concern_v the_o present_a year_n the_o same_o learned_a b._n usher_n in_o his_o chronological_a index_n write_v chronol_n how_o saint_n theliau_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n and_o caer-leon_n be_v dead_a saint_n oudoceus_n his_o sister_n son_n succeed_v he_o who_o at_o his_o return_n from_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n where_o he_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o saint_n augustin_n the_o archbishop_n mouric_n prince_n of_o glamorgan_n honourable_o receive_v and_o by_o his_o authority_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o landaff_n 6._o the_o same_o author_n further_o declare_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o landaff_n become_v subject_a to_o that_o of_o canterbury_n ib._n for_o say_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n as_o heir_n of_o those_o of_o caer-leon_n disdain_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o menevia_n to_o who_o the_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n have_v be_v transfer_v from_o caer-leon_n and_o therefore_o from_o this_o time_n they_o rather_o choose_v to_o receive_v their_o consecration_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o church_n of_o caer-leon_n be_v so_o annex_v to_o the_o neighbour_a church_n of_o landaff_n that_o the_o diocese_n be_v not_o only_o join_v but_o the_o territory_n likewise_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n julius_n and_o saint_n aaron_n be_v give_v to_o nuddus_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o we_o find_v express_v in_o the_o register_n of_o that_o church_n 7._o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o these_o record_n 605._o it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o protestant_a writer_n be_v much_o mistake_v who_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o british_a bishop_n oppose_v s._n augustin_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o most_o illustrious_a among_o they_o s._n theliaus_n and_o his_o successor_n
steal_v or_o by_o fraud_n usurp_v any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o bishop_n or_o other_o ecclesiastic_n of_o inferior_a degree_n for_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o give_v his_o protection_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v so_o reverent_o receive_v and_o who_o doctrine_n he_o have_v embrace_v 2._o what_o those_o decree_n and_o form_n of_o judgement_n be_v may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o celebrate_a manuscript_n call_v the_o text_n of_o rochester_n which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o be_v compose_v by_o enulphus_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n under_o this_o title_n these_o be_v the_o decree_n or_o judgement_n which_o king_n ethelbert_n constitute_v in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o saint_n augustin_n here_o i_o will_v set_v down_o only_o such_o law_n as_o regard_v the_o church_n and_o which_o saint_n beda_n seem_v to_o mention_v the_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n into_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o english_a council_n and_o express_v both_o in_o the_o saxon_a and_o latin_a tongue_n the_o sense_n of_o they_o here_o follow_v 127._o 3._o whosoever_o shall_v unjust_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v make_v satisfaction_n by_o a_o twelve-fold_n restitution_n if_o such_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o bishop_n he_o shall_v restore_v eleven_o fold_n if_o to_o a_o priest_n nine_o fold_n if_o to_o a_o deacon_n six_o fold_n if_o to_o a_o inferior_a clark_n three_o fold_n if_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v violate_v by_o any_o one_o let_v satisfaction_n be_v make_v by_o pay_v double_a and_o the_o like_a for_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o a_o monk_n if_o when_o the_o king_n shall_v call_v a_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n and_o any_o injury_n shall_v be_v offer_v they_o the_o offender_n shall_v restore_v double_a and_o moreover_o pay_v to_o the_o king_n fifty_o shilling_n solidos_fw-la if_o when_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v entertain_v in_o any_o house_n any_o damage_n shall_v be_v do_v there_o let_v it_o be_v recompense_v double_a etc._n etc._n ibid._n 4._o beside_o these_o say_v the_o same_o sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o annotation_n to_o these_o decree_n there_o follow_v many_o other_o law_n pertain_v to_o honesty_n of_o life_n and_o correction_n of_o manner_n but_o these_o be_v all_o which_o regard_v the_o church_n the_o precise_a time_n when_o these_o decree_n be_v publish_v do_v not_o appear_v but_o as_o the_o title_n declare_v they_o be_v make_v whilst_o saint_n augustin_n be_v alive_a and_o as_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n manifest_v they_o be_v publish_v after_o king_n ethelbert_n conversion_n xxvi_o chap._n c._o i_o s._n augustin_n ordain_v s._n laurence_n his_o successor_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n his_o bull_n confirm_v the_o monastery_n of_o canterbury_n suspect_v 1._o 608._o there_o be_v among_o our_o historian_n great_a variety_n of_o judgment_n touch_v the_o number_n of_o year_n spend_v by_o saint_n augustin_n in_o britain_n and_o in_o what_o year_n he_o die_v those_o who_o place_n his_o death_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o this_o century_n as_o john_n stow_n or_o in_o the_o four_o as_o baronius_n endeavour_v to_o collect_v from_o saint_n beda_n do_v too-much_o hasten_v his_o end_n for_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n before_o mention_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o five_o year_n on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o prolong_v his_o life_n too-much_o who_o affirm_v that_o he_o die_v not_o till_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o as_o some_o author_n quote_v by_o f._n reyner_n in_o his_o apostolatus_fw-la or_o thirteen_o as_o sir_n henry_n savill_n in_o his_o chronological_a fast_n or_o twelve_o as_o malmsburiensis_n or_o eleven_o as_o polydore_n virgil_n for_o pope_n boniface_n in_o his_o letter_n date_v six_o hundred_o and_o ten_o do_v suppose_v he_o dead_a therefore_o in_o such_o variety_n of_o opinion_n sigebert_n and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n most_o probable_o place_v his_o death_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o eight_o 2._o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n saint_n augustin_n consecrate_v laurence_n a_o bishop_n design_v he_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_n which_o he_o do_v after_o the_o example_n of_o many_o former_a holy_a bishop_n who_o upon_o their_o view_n of_o death_n approach_v relinquish_a the_o care_n of_o other_o attend_v devout_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o one_o necessary_a thing_n this_o same_o passage_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o saint_n beda_n 4._o laurence_n succeed_v saint_n augustin_n have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a out_o of_o a_o apprehension_n least_o after_o his_o death_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o yet_o tender_a be_v destitute_a of_o a_o pastor_n though_o but_o foâ—_n a_o moment_n shall_v begin_v to_o falter_v and_o herein_o he_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o prime_a pastor_n of_o god_n church_n namely_o saint_n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v found_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o rome_n be_v report_v to_o have_v make_v saint_n clement_n his_o coadjutour_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o consecrate_v he_o his_o successor_n 123._o 3._o the_o last_o public_a act_n attribute_v to_o saint_n augustin_n be_v the_o confirm_v by_o a_o solemn_a bull_n all_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o belove_a monastery_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n exempt_n it_o from_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n from_o all_o tribute_n servitude_n etc._n etc._n prohibit_v all_o bishop_n to_o say_v mass_n exercise_v ordination_n or_o consecration_n etc._n etc._n as_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o that_o place_n depute_v for_o the_o treasury_n of_o saint_n and_o bury_a place_n of_o succeed_a archbishop_n and_o prince_n and_o assign_v the_o election_n of_o abbot_n to_o the_o free_a suffrage_n of_o the_o monk_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o privilege_n he_o confirm_v with_o a_o denunciation_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o transgeessour_n of_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o vicar_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n saint_n gregory_n this_o bull_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n his_o son_n eadbald_n all_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o kingdom_n his_o successor_n laurence_n mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n justus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o peter_z the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n ibid._n 4_o to_o which_o bull_n there_o be_v append_v a_o seal_n of_o lead_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n say_v the_o transcriber_n of_o the_o say_a bull_n that_o saint_n augustin_n be_v a_o roman_a a_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o a_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v endue_v with_o a_o plenary_a authority_n to_o erect_v bishopric_n and_o consecrate_v bishop_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n and_o right_a to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o leaden_a seal_n though_o for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n the_o like_a privilege_n be_v not_o afterward_o grant_v to_o any_o of_o our_o bishop_n 5._o notwithstanding_o sir_n h._n spelman_n not_o unreasonable_o suspect_v this_o not_o to_o be_v a_o genuine_a bull_n because_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o seal_n express_v not_o so_o great_a antiquity_n and_o the_o sculpture_n of_o it_o more_o elegant_a then_o suit_v with_o that_o age_n likewise_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n engrave_v in_o it_o ressemble_v the_o exactness_n almost_o of_o these_o late_a time_n moreover_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o inscription_n be_v such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o far_o late_a age_n about_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o or_o richard_n the_o first_o and_o last_o the_o seal_n be_v append_v to_o the_o bull_n not_o after_o the_o roman_a fashion_n with_o a_o chord_n of_o silk_n but_o with_o a_o skrole_n of_o parchmin_n after_o the_o norman_a custom_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v that_o by_o mention_v in_o the_o same_o write_v together_o both_o laurence_n his_o successor_n and_o peter_n the_o abbot_n who_o be_v drown_v above_o a_o year_n before_o that_o designation_n of_o a_o successor_n the_o order_n of_o time_n be_v manifest_o crofound_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bull_n prejudice_v 6._o however_o that_o most_o of_o these_o priviviledge_n be_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n confer_v on_o that_o monastery_n yea_o by_o saint_n augustin_n himself_o in_o virtue_n of_o a_o delegated_a authority_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a though_o the_o simplicity_n of_o that_o age_n do_v not_o need_v such_o legal_a instrument_n and_o formal_a clause_n the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o that_o age_n do_v justify_v which_o privilege_n in_o succeed_a time_n be_v frequent_o ratify_v by_o follow_a pope_n
desert_v his_o former_a profession_n for_o it_o be_v against_o their_o superstitious_a law_n for_o a_o pontife_n to_o carry_v arm_n or_o to_o ride_v except_o upon_o a_o mare_n thus_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o sword_n and_o have_v a_o lance_n in_o his_o hand_n mount_v likewise_o on_o the_o king_n horse_n he_o go_v to_o the_o idol-temple_n 627._o when_o the_o common_a people_n see_v this_o they_o think_v he_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n but_o he_o go_v on_o however_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o temple_n he_o profane_v it_o by_o cast_v into_o it_o the_o lance_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n show_v great_a joy_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o he_o have_v new_o learn_v and_o have_v do_v this_o he_o command_v his_o companion_n to_o destroy_v and_o burn_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o temple_n and_o all_o building_n belong_v to_o it_o 11._o the_o place_n where_o this_o assembly_n be_v hold_v and_o idol_n destroy_v be_v thus_o describe_v by_o the_o same_o saint_n beda_n 13._o man_n show_v the_o place_n where_o the_o idol-temple_n former_o stand_v it_o be_v not_o far_o from_o york_n towards_o the_o east_n beyond_o the_o river_n derwen_n and_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v godmundigham_n where_o the_o foresay_a pontife_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n pollute_v and_o destroy_v the_o heathen_a altar_n which_o himself_o have_v consecrate_v the_o memory_n thereof_o have_v likewise_o be_v conserve_v ever_o since_o saint_n beda_n time_n be_v still_o call_v godmunham_n or_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o false_a heathen_a go_n yet_o some_o author_n ascribe_v a_o high_a original_a thereto_o as_o far_o as_o the_o ancient_a british_a and_o roman_a time_n for_o they_o conceive_v that_o the_o town_n call_v delgovitia_n which_o in_o the_o british_a tongue_n signify_v a_o idol_n be_v ancient_o seat_v here_o 12._o hereto_o accord_v this_o observation_n of_o camden_n in_o his_o perambulation_n through_o these_o part_n brigant_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v say_v he_o but_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britain_n here_o be_v a_o famous_a oracle_n when_o superstition_n spread_v through_o all_o nation_n have_v more_o strong_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o ignorant_a inhabitant_n but_o when_o paulinus_n preach_v christ_n to_o the_o northumber_n coyfi_n who_o be_v the_o pontife_n of_o their_o pagan_a ceremony_n have_v embrace_v christian_a religion_n be_v the_o first_o who_o by_o cast_v a_o lance_n into_o it_o profane_v the_o temple_n a_o mansion_n of_o impiety_n there_o xv._n chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n king_n edwin_n baptize_v and_o great_a number_n of_o his_o subject_n 1._o king_n edwin_n though_o perfect_o convert_v 627._o defer_v hic_fw-la baptism_n to_o the_o year_n follow_v which_o probable_o he_o do_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v more_o companion_n of_o his_o happiness_n 14._o saint_n beda_n thus_o relate_v it_o king_n edwin_n with_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o common_a people_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n or_o baptism_n in_o the_o eleaventh_fw-mi year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o and_o about_o the_o hundred_o and_o eighti_v after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o english_a into_o britain_n he_o be_v baptize_v at_o york_n on_o the_o holy_a feast_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n the_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o april_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n which_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o instruct_n in_o the_o faith_n he_o command_v to_o be_v sudden_o erect_v for_o that_o purpose_n 2._o this_o church_n for_o the_o quick_a dispatch_n be_v at_o first_o build_v of_o wood_n and_o though_o of_o a_o good_a capacity_n yet_o it_o be_v too_o narrow_a to_o receive_v all_o that_o flockd_v to_o baptism_n among_o which_o be_v name_v offrid_n and_o edfrid_n the_o king_n son_n bear_v to_o he_o by_o his_o queen_n quenburga_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o exile_n 3._o in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o york_n say_v saint_n beda_n he_o assign_v the_o episcopal_a see_v to_o his_o teacher_n and_o prelat_n saint_n paulinus_n ib._n and_o present_o after_o his_o baptism_n upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o saint_n paulinus_n he_o take_v order_n for_o the_o erect_v a_o far_o large_a and_o more_o magnificent_a church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o new_a church_n be_v enclose_v the_o oratory_n build_v before_o the_o foundation_n therefore_o be_v prepare_v in_o a_o large_a square_n on_o all_o side_n of_o the_o former_a oratory_n the_o church_n building_n go_v on_o with_o great_a diligence_n 4._o how_o wonderful_o king_n edwin_n good_a example_n draw_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o other_o part_n to_o seek_v instruction_n in_o christian_a faith_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o the_o same_o author_n it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o people_n fervour_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n ib._n and_o their_o desire_n to_o be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n be_v so_o great_a that_o on_o a_o certain_a time_n when_o saint_n paulinus_n attend_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n come_v to_o a_o certain_a country_n palace_n of_o they_o at_o a_o town_n call_v adregin_v or_o rather_o adgefrin_n now_o yeverin_n seat_v in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o northumberland_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o stay_v there_o thirty_o six_o day_n spend_v that_o whole_a time_n from_o morning_n till_o evening_n in_o catechise_v and_o baptise_v such_o as_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o river_n glent_n which_o flow_v not_o far_o of_o this_o village_n be_v desert_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o follow_a king_n who_o make_v their_o abode_n in_o another_o call_v melmin_n but_o now_o melfeild_n in_o the_o same_o country_n of_o the_o bernition_n not_o far_o from_o that_o place_n there_o be_v a_o town_n northumb._n say_v camden_n call_v halyston_n or_o holy_a stone_n where_o the_o report_n be_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o saxon_n saint_n paulinus_n baptise_a three_o thousand_o person_n 5._o but_o a_o more_o plentiful_a harvest_n do_v saint_n paulinus_n reap_v in_o the_o other_o province_n of_o deiri_n contain_v yorkshire_n etc._n etc._n for_o thus_o saint_n beda_n prosecute_v his_o story_n 14._o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o deiri_n where_o for_o the_o most_o part_n saint_n paulinus_n make_v his_o abode_n with_o the_o king_n he_o baptize_v great_a number_n in_o the_o river_n small_a which_o pass_v by_o a_o village_n call_v cataract_n for_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o that_o church_n oratorye_n and_o font_n can_v not_o so_o soon_o be_v build_v notwithstanding_o at_o campodon_n where_o the_o king_n have_v a_o royal_a mansion_n he_o erect_v a_o church_n which_o afterward_o the_o pagan_n by_o who_o king_n edwin_n be_v slay_v set_v on_o fire_n together_o with_o the_o town_n adjoin_v instead_o of_o which_o the_o follow_a king_n build_v themselves_o another_o in_o the_o territory_n call_v leidis_fw-la or_o leeds_n notwithstanding_o the_o altar_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a church_n escape_v the_o fire_n 628._o because_o it_o be_v of_o stone_n and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o day_n keep_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n trumwulsi_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o forest_n elmete_n this_o place_n campodon_n be_v the_o same_o which_o now_o be_v call_v almondbury_n but_o the_o true_a name_n be_v albonbury_n brigant_n say_v camden_n from_o a_o church_n build_v there_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o saint_n alban_n by_o saint_n paulinus_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o black_a colour_n of_o the_o stone_n remain_v of_o its_o ruin_n do_v testify_v its_o burn_n 6._o among_o the_o person_n baptize_v by_o saint_n paulinus_n we_o must_v not_o omit_v three_o royal_a infant_n which_o queen_n ethelburga_n bear_v to_o king_n edwin_n concern_v who_o saint_n beda_n thus_o write_v ib._n in_o the_o time_n follow_v there_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o other_o child_n of_o king_n edwin_n by_o his_o queen_n edilburga_n their_o name_n be_v edilhime_n edilfrida_n a_o daughter_n and_o another_o son_n call_v wlfrea_n of_o which_o the_o two_o former_a be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o their_o white_a robe_n of_o baptism_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n at_o york_n xvi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2.3_o christianity_n receive_v in_o lincolnshire_n 4.5_o saint_n justus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v saint_n honorius_n succeed_v he_o who_o be_v consecrate_v by_o saint_n paulinus_n 1_o neither_o be_v the_o piety_n of_o king_n edwin_n and_o zeal_n of_o saint_n paulinus_n confine_v to_o the_o province_n on_o the_o north-side_n of_o humber_n 628._o but_o their_o effect_n pass_v over_o that_o river_n the_o year_n follow_v into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o coritani_n or_o lincolnshire_n for_o thus_o
consonant_o to_o saint_n beda_n write_v florilegus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o the_o archbishop_n paulinus_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o province_n of_o lindissa_n hîc_fw-la which_o lie_v on_o the_o south-coast_n of_o the_o river_n humber_n and_o the_o first_o baptize_v by_o he_o be_v blecca_n governor_n of_o the_o prime_a city_n thereof_o lindocollina_fw-la with_o all_o his_o family_n in_o which_o city_n he_o likewise_o build_v a_o church_n 16._o which_o church_n say_v saint_n beda_n be_v of_o stone_n of_o exquisite_a work_n the_o roof_n whereof_o either_o by_o negligence_n or_o hostile_a violence_n be_v cast_v down_o but_o the_o wall_n be_v yet_o stand_v and_o every_o year_n in_o that_o place_n miraculous_a cure_n be_v wrought_v to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o those_o who_o in_o devotion_n visit_v it_o 2._o the_o same_o saint_n beda_n also_o testify_v that_o the_o pious_a king_n edwin_n accompany_v saint_n paulinus_n in_o this_o devout_a labour_n and_o be_v present_a when_o he_o baptize_v a_o very_a great_a multitude_n in_o the_o river_n trent_n ibid._n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o province_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n say_v he_o i_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o certain_a abbot_n and_o priest_n call_v deda_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o peurtanei_n a_o man_n of_o great_a integrity_n that_o a_o ancient_a man_n have_v assure_v he_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o saint_n paulinus_n at_o midday_n king_n edwin_n be_v present_a and_o that_o a_o great_a multitude_n be_v also_o baptize_v with_o he_o in_o the_o river_n trent_n near_o a_o city_n call_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n tiovulsingacestir_v the_o same_o man_n be_v likewise_o wâ—nt_a to_o describe_v the_o shape_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a bishop_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o tall_a stature_n but_o some_o what_o bow_v that_o he_o have_v black_a hair_n a_o lean_a face_n a_o nose_n somewhat_o rise_v that_o he_o be_v very_o slender_a and_o with_o his_o aspect_n beget_v both_o veneration_n and_o terror_n in_o the_o beholder_n he_o have_v likewise_o attend_v he_o a_o deacon_n call_v james_n who_o be_v a_o man_n very_o illustrious_a in_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n who_o live_v to_o our_o very_a time_n 3._o we_o read_v likewise_o in_o camden_n that_o in_o the_o province_n of_o nottingham_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o church_n be_v build_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n at_o a_o town_n call_v southwell_n coritan_n the_o which_o church_n as_o the_o fame_n go_v be_v erect_v by_o paulinus_n first_o archbishop_n of_o york_n when_o he_o baptize_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o country_n in_o the_o river_n trent_n he_o conjecture_n likewise_o very_o probable_o that_o this_o southwel_n be_v the_o same_o city_n of_o the_o mercian_n which_o saint_n beda_n call_v tiovulfingacestir_v 4._o the_o same_o year_n die_v s._n justus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o he_o have_v administer_v that_o see_v three_o entire_a year_n 7._o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n say_v harpsfeild_n of_o such_o integrity_n that_o the_o name_n of_o justus_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v give_v he_o rather_o to_o honour_v his_o virtue_n then_o as_o belong_v to_o his_o family_n which_o virtue_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o wonderful_o cherish_v by_o pope_n boniface_n the_o four_o rather_o five_o who_o likewise_o by_o his_o letter_n exhort_v he_o to_o consummate_v to_o the_o end_n his_o so_o excellent_a course_n of_o piety_n he_o end_v this_o mortal_a life_n the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o november_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n near_o to_o saint_n augustin_n 5._o his_o successor_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n be_v honorius_n who_o indeed_o deserve_v all_o honour_n for_o his_o piety_n and_o zeal_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v he_o come_v to_o saint_n paulinus_n 18_o who_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o lincoln_n where_o he_o be_v consecrate_v the_o five_o prelate_n of_o that_o see_v after_o saint_n augustin_n say_v saint_n beda_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o saint_n paulinus_n either_o have_v before_o this_o receive_v his_o pall_n or_o at_o least_o a_o power_n of_o ordain_v the_o prime_a archbishop_n in_o case_n of_o vacancy_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o other_o bishop_n which_o privilege_n consider_v the_o penury_n of_o bishop_n at_o this_o time_n ep._n be_v by_o pope_n honorius_n short_o after_o confer_v on_o each_o of_o those_o two_o see_v in_o these_o term_n that_o when_o either_o of_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v leave_v this_o world_n and_o return_n to_o his_o creator_n the_o survivor_n may_v ordain_v another_o in_o his_o place_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n to_o king_n edwin_n and_o saint_n paulinus_n write_v five_o year_n after_o this_o notwithstanding_o this_o ordination_n of_o honorius_n to_o the_o archbishopric_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v confer_v on_o he_o not_o the_o same_o year_n that_o saint_n justus_n die_v 629._o but_o the_o year_n follow_v during_o which_o time_n probable_o such_o faculty_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n xvii_o chap._n c._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o penda_n the_o cruel_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n his_o war_n against_o the_o westsaxon_n 1._o after_o such_o hopeful_a beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n 629._o the_o progress_n thereof_o be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o penda_n king_n of_o those_o province_n a_o prince_n of_o a_o ambitious_a turbulent_a and_o cruel_a nature_n and_o one_o who_o profess_o bear_v a_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n to_o christian_a religion_n he_o be_v by_o some_o author_n esteem_v the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n for_o cridae_fw-la descend_v in_o the_o ten_o degree_n from_o woden_n the_o idol-deity_n of_o the_o saxon_n about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o invade_v the_o midland_n province_n of_o this_o island_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o he_o succedeed_o his_o son_n wibba_n who_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n enlarge_v the_o bound_n thereof_o after_o he_o reign_v ceorl_n who_o daughter_n quenburga_n be_v the_o first_o wife_n of_o king_n edwin_n and_o he_o die_v penda_n a_o son_n likewise_o of_o wibba_n inherit_v the_o crown_n and_o more_o than_o all_o his_o predecessor_n render_v the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o the_o mercian_n formidable_a to_o all_o their_o neighbour_n the_o former_a prince_n be_v say_v to_o have_v content_v themselves_o which_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n and_o penda_n to_o have_v assume_v that_o of_o king_n 4._o 2._o he_o be_v according_a to_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n fifty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o ascend_v the_o throne_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o a_o prince_n illustrious_a for_o his_o descent_n active_a and_o vigilant_a in_o war_n and_o who_o by_o frequent_a excursion_n into_o his_o neighbour_n province_n have_v nourish_v and_o much_o increase_v his_o boldness_n but_o withal_o he_o be_v even_o fanatical_o zealous_a in_o his_o pagan_a superstition_n and_o impiety_n therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v impatient_a of_o rest_n and_o not_o regard_v how_o great_a a_o crime_n a_o unjust_a war_n be_v he_o infest_a the_o neighbour_a city_n disturb_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o confine_a saxon_n prince_n and_o fill_v all_o the_o province_n about_o he_o with_o tumult_n and_o terror_n â—â—_o 3._o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o which_o happen_v the_o conversion_n of_o blecca_n governor_n of_o lincoln_n he_o break_v into_o open_a war_n against_o kinegil_n and_o quicelm_v king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o beleaguer_v the_o city_n of_o cirencester_n belong_v to_o they_o to_o raise_v which_o siege_n they_o gather_v a_o great_a army_n and_o come_v to_o battle_n which_o be_v fight_v a_o whole_a day_n together_o with_o extreme_a fury_n each_o army_n have_v abjure_v flight_n so_o that_o only_o want_v of_o light_n sever_v they_o the_o next_o morning_n both_o side_n be_v much_o weaken_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o person_n of_o more_o moderation_n they_o enter_v into_o condition_n of_o peace_n and_o retire_v 4._o cirencester_n where_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v be_v the_o same_o ancient_a city_n which_o ptolemy_n call_v corinium_n antoninus_n cornovium_n and_o the_o britain_n caâ—r-cori_a it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o dobuni_n glocestershire_n at_o the_o river_n corin_n 〈◊〉_d now_o call_v churn_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ancient_a wall_n contain_v a_o circuit_n of_o two_o mile_n show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o large_a city_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o westsaxon_n for_o we_o read_v how_o penda_n king_n of_o
cite_v for_o it_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n huntingdom_n florentius_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n etc._n etc._n hîc_fw-la 3._o i_o have_v think_v expedient_a say_v he_o to_o describe_v here_o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o s._n birinus_fw-la a_o wonderful_a miracle_n beseem_v a_o apostolic_a man_n which_o be_v omit_v by_o s._n beda_n it_o be_v thus_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v arrive_v to_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o british_a sea_n and_o ready_a to_o take_v ship_n celebrate_v the_o divine_a mystery_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o save_v host_n as_o a_o viaticum_fw-la for_o himself_o and_o follower_n after_o which_o the_o season_n be_v proper_a he_o be_v hasty_o urge_v to_o enter_v the_o ship_n and_o the_o wind_n serve_v they_o they_o sail_v speedy_o when_o on_o the_o sudden_a birinus_fw-la call_v to_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v lose_v a_o thing_n infinite_o precious_a to_o he_o which_o by_o the_o urge_v haste_n of_o the_o seaman_n have_v his_o mind_n other_o way_n busy_v he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o at_o land_n for_o pope_n honorius_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o a_o pall_n or_o corporal_n upon_o which_o he_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o afterward_o use_v to_o wrap_v in_o it_o a_o particle_n of_o the_o say_v sacred_a body_n which_o he_o hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o always_o carry_v with_o he_o but_o when_o he_o celebrate_v mass_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o lay_v it_o by_o he_o upon_o the_o altar_n arm_a therefore_o with_o faith_n he_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n go_v down_o from_o the_o ship_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o walk_v secure_o upon_o it_o to_o the_o shore_n where_o find_v what_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o take_v it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n return_v to_o the_o ship_n which_o he_o find_v stand_v still_o immovable_a whereas_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o sail_v extreme_a swift_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o ship_n not_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n appear_v on_o his_o clothes_n which_o the_o mariner_n see_v kneel_v before_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o as_o a_o god_n and_o many_o of_o they_o by_o his_o preach_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 4._o this_o custom_n of_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o consecrate_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v practise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n many_o proof_n whereof_o be_v in_o tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n s._n ambrose_n write_v of_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n s._n basile_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n which_o pious_a custom_n say_v baronius_n as_o the_o fervour_n of_o religion_n introduce_v so_o religion_n as_o holy_a have_v in_o latter_a time_n forbid_v it_o former_o a_o firm_a faith_n incite_v to_o the_o do_v that_o which_o reverence_n afterward_o dissuade_v in_o both_o case_n god_n faithful_a people_n deserve_v commendation_n as_o we_o read_v both_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o apostle_n praise_v in_o the_o gospel_n both_o when_o they_o be_v sorrowful_a to_o want_v our_o lord_n presence_n for_o a_o moment_n and_o likewise_o when_o s._n peter_n desire_v his_o absence_n say_v lord_n go_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n 5._o s._n birinus_fw-la be_v thus_o arrive_v in_o britain_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o visit_v the_o inmost_a rude_a part_n of_o the_o island_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o pope_n honorius_n he_o find_v at_o his_o land_n so_o full_a a_o harvest_n that_o as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n say_v he_o think_v it_o a_o folly_n to_o go_v any_o further_a or_o to_o seek_v out_o sick_a man_n who_o he_o shall_v cure_v when_o as_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o already_o be_v there_o be_v not_o any_o sound_n thus_o it_o happen_v to_o s._n birinus_fw-la as_o it_o have_v former_o to_o s._n augustin_n who_o be_v send_v to_o the_o deiri_n in_o the_o north_n stay_v at_o the_o very_a entrance_n into_o the_o island_n in_o the_o south_n he_o have_v notwithstanding_o find_v a_o more_o favourable_a esteem_n among_o protestant_a writer_n then_o s._n augustin_n do_v think_v both_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o b._n godwin_n call_v he_o a_o man_n of_o great_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n dobuâ—_n and_o camden_n say_v he_o be_v illustrious_a for_o his_o sanctity_n even_o to_o a_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n 6._o at_o his_o first_o come_n s._n birinus_fw-la address_v himself_o to_o king_n kinegil_n to_o who_o he_o with_o a_o modest_a boldness_n expound_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o he_o be_v come_v so_o far_o to_o preach_v for_o his_o salvation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o now_o become_v strange_a even_o among_o the_o pagan_n in_o britain_n but_o withal_o it_o fall_v out_o very_o happy_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o most_o virtuous_a and_o victorious_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n oswald_z as_o s._n beda_n style_v he_o be_v then_o present_a at_o the_o west-saxon_a court_n be_v come_v thither_o to_o demand_v king_n kinegil_n his_o daughter_n for_o his_o wife_n this_o pious_a king_n give_v his_o royal_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o s._n birinus_fw-la which_o be_v suitable_a to_o that_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o this_o he_o do_v so_o effectual_o that_o king_n kinegil_n submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n desire_v to_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o gate_n which_o open_v into_o heaven_n hereupon_o he_o be_v sufficient_o catechise_v and_o after_o that_o admit_v to_o baptism_n in_o which_o by_o a_o pious_a commerce_n king_n oswald_n become_v spiritual_a father_n to_o he_o who_o daughter_n he_o present_o after_o marry_v 7._o the_o king_n be_v thus_o convert_v the_o whole_a province_n general_o follow_v his_o example_n for_o according_a to_o s._n birinus_fw-la his_o act_n the_o people_n hasten_v in_o great_a troop_n to_o hear_v the_o h._n bishop_n preach_v brin_n and_o with_o their_o heart_n humble_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o he_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o beside_o the_o sanctity_n and_o innocence_n of_o the_o preacher_n god_n be_v present_a with_o he_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n one_o particular_o be_v recount_v in_o the_o say_a act_n after_o this_o manner_n id._n there_o be_v in_o the_o province_n a_o certain_a ancient_a woman_n who_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v deprive_v both_o of_o her_o sight_n and_o hear_n to_o she_o it_o be_v suggest_v by_o revelation_n that_o she_o shall_v repair_v to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n for_o her_o cure_n she_o delay_v not_o therefore_o but_o take_v with_o she_o a_o guide_n to_o conduct_v she_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o see_v the_o woman_n piety_n immediate_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o her_o eye_n and_o ear_n whereupon_o both_o her_o sight_n and_o hear_n be_v restore_v to_o she_o 7._o 8._o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v thus_o spread_v in_o that_o kingdom_n both_o the_o king_n say_v s._n beda_n assign_v to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n the_o city_n call_v dorinca_n to_o be_v his_o episcopal_a see_v where_o several_a church_n be_v erect_v and_o consecrate_v and_o great_a multitude_n gain_v to_o christ_n after_o which_o he_o go_v to_o our_o lord_n this_o city_n dorinca_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v now_o call_v dorchester_n not_o the_o principal_a town_n of_o dorsetshire_n but_o another_o of_o that_o name_n seat_v near_o oxford_n which_o at_o this_o time_n belong_v to_o the_o westsaxon_n but_o afterward_o pass_v to_o the_o mercian_n 9_o this_o holy_a bishop_n not_o be_v by_o profession_n a_o monk_n institute_v in_o his_o church_n at_o dorchester_n a_o community_n of_o canon_n 27._o who_o live_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o regular_a observance_n and_o according_a to_o s._n gregory_n direction_n imitate_v the_o institut_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n during_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherein_o not_o any_o of_o they_o esteem_v that_o which_o he_o possess_v to_o be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a in_o the_o say_a church_n this_o holy_a bishop_n and_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o his_o successor_n continue_v the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o year_n 10._o fifteen_o year_n s._n birinus_fw-la labour_v with_o great_a fruit_n in_o cultivate_v this_o our_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o receive_v his_o reward_n on_o the_o three_o of_o december_n decemb._n on_o which_o day_n he_o be_v commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n he_o be_v bury_v say_v s._n beda_n in_o the_o same_o city_n oâ—_n dorchester_n and_o several_a year_n after_o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o city_n of_o winchester_n by_o head_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n 7._o and_o repose_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n 11._o this_o passage_n of_o s._n beda_n be_v
the_o lest_o arm_v likewise_o he_o lay_v there_o in_o a_o place_n separate_v from_o the_o other_o as_o also_o the_o body_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n 6_o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v turn_v into_o dust_n but_o the_o arm_n and_o hand_n by_o divine_a power_n do_v remain_v incorrupt_a as_o a_o historian_n of_o great_a veracity_n affirm_v 3._o how_o long_o those_o sacred_a relic_n remain_v there_o be_v to_o the_o say_a author_n in_o certain_a a_o report_n there_o be_v that_o a_o certain_a monk_n of_o peterborough_n perceive_v great_a negligence_n in_o keep_v that_o treasure_n steal_v away_o the_o right_a arm_n and_o silver_n box_n and_o depose_v they_o in_o his_o own_o monastery_n 891._o ingulphus_n a_o grave_a writer_n confirm_v this_o suspicion_n for_o relate_v the_o cruel_a depopulation_n make_v by_o the_o infidel_n danes_n in_o that_o country_n he_o declare_v how_o the_o abbot_n and_o convent_n there_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v who_o carry_v with_o he_o the_o sacred_a relic_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n kineburga_n and_o kineswitha_n and_o the_o prior_n say_v he_o accompany_v with_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n take_v the_o arm_n of_o s._n oswald_n king_n flee_v with_o it_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n 4._o the_o benediction_n of_o s._n aidan_n say_v let_v this_o hand_n never_o be_v corrupt_v be_v fullfilld_v 6._o say_v beda_n for_o when_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n after_o the_o battle_n it_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n incorrupt_a now_o what_o this_o learned_a and_o devout_a historian_n relate_v of_o his_o own_o time_n which_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n oswald_n the_o succeed_a writer_n in_o follow_a age_n testify_v also_o with_o regard_n to_o their_o time_n 3._o for_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n who_o write_v four_o hundred_o year_n after_o s._n beda_n have_v this_o expression_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o divine_a oracle_n he_o disperse_v he_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a his_o justice_n remain_v for_o ever_o be_v fullfilld_v in_o king_n oswald_n for_o that_o royal_a right_a hand_n which_o have_v bestow_v so_o many_o almâ—_n together_o with_o the_o arm_n skin_n and_o sinew_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n fresh_a and_o incorrupt_a but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n beside_o the_o bone_n do_v not_o escape_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o mortality_n but_o be_v dissolve_v into_o dust_n this_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o the_o reader_n but_o none_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o dare_v to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o 5._o in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o live_v roger_n hoveden_n who_o be_v no_o monk_n this_o be_v add_v because_o protestant_n writer_n impute_v such_o story_n to_o the_o fiction_n of_o monk_n who_o write_v thus_o 403._o in_o the_o city_n bebba_n seat_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n be_v a_o beautiful_a church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o precious_a box_n contain_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o holy_a king_n oswald_n which_o remain_v uncorrupted_a 644._o after_o he_o live_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n who_o give_v this_o testimony_n in_o the_o fight_n where_o king_n oswald_n be_v slay_v his_o right_a hand_n and_o arm_n be_v cut_v of_o which_o to_o this_o day_n remain_v free_a from_o corruption_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n john_n capgrave_n thus_o write_v oswalds_n when_o king_n osâ—ald_n be_v slay_v his_o arm_n be_v cut_v from_o his_o body_n which_o hitherto_o remain_v incorrupt_a 6._o polydor_z virgil_n a_o secular_a priest_n in_o the_o next_o age_n recite_v the_o prophetical_a speech_n of_o s._n aidan_n to_o king_n oswald_n 4._o may_v this_o hand_n never_o perish_v this_o say_v he_o we_o may_v believe_v proceedeâ—_n from_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o the_o same_o hand_n always_o remain_v entire_a though_o the_o body_n be_v consume_v which_o be_v still_o preserve_v in_o a_o decent_a box_n and_o with_o great_a veneration_n depose_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o royal_a city_n last_o nicholas_n harpsfeild_n a_o secular_a priest_n likewise_o 26._o who_o write_v not_o long_o after_o say_v yet_o more_o express_o s._n aidan_n who_o then_o sit_v at_o table_n admire_v this_o munificence_n of_o the_o king_n pray_v that_o a_o hand_n so_o liberal_a may_v never_o wither_v which_o prayer_n to_o this_o our_o time_n do_v never_o want_v effect_n etc._n etc._n that_o munificent_a hand_n indeed_o do_v never_o wither_v for_o what_o s._n beda_n and_o our_o follow_a historian_n affirm_v to_o be_v true_a each_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o age_n our_o present_a age_n likewise_o have_v confirm_v there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n alive_a witness_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o veracity_n beyond_o all_o exception_n who_o have_v testify_v to_o i_o that_o themselves_o see_v the_o same_o hand_n 7._o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o such_o a_o chain_n of_o tradition_n deserve_v not_o rather_o our_o assent_n than_o the_o impudent_a charge_n of_o lie_v lay_v on_o all_o our_o ancestor_n by_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n who_o without_o any_o ground_n or_o suspicion_n from_o antiquity_n impute_v forgery_n superstition_n or_o what_o other_o crime_n they_o please_v to_o writer_n who_o learning_n and_o piety_n have_v be_v approve_v and_o commend_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n 8._o as_o for_o the_o other_o relic_n of_o this_o holy_a king_n his_o sacred_a head_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o lindesfarn_n which_o himself_o have_v late_o found_v for_o his_o bishop_n s._n aidan_n it_o be_v afterward_o remove_v from_o thence_o and_o more_o decent_o bury_v with_o the_o body_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n and_o when_o the_o see_v of_o lindesfarn_n be_v translate_v to_o durham_n about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o and_o twenty_o together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n the_o same_o head_n be_v remove_v by_o edmand_n bishop_n of_o that_o see_v for_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o testify_v that_o the_o head_n of_o s._n oswald_n together_o with_o his_o arm_n be_v find_v there_o 9_o his_o other_o bone_n together_o with_o the_o trunk_n of_o his_o body_n 11_o say_v s._n beda_n be_v by_o the_o industry_n and_o devotion_n of_o offrida_n wise_a to_o king_n ethelred_n son_n of_o oswi_n at_o this_o time_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n remove_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o bardeney_n in_o lincolnshire_n who_o likewise_o recount_v how_o when_o the_o monk_n refuse_v to_o receive_v these_o sacred_a relic_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a hatred_n to_o his_o person_n as_o a_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o mercian_n by_o a_o pillar_n of_o light_n which_o all_o the_o night_n before_o stand_v over_o the_o chariot_n in_o which_o these_o holy_a relic_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o air_n they_o earnest_o beg_v that_o their_o church_n may_v be_v honour_v with_o they_o and_o many_o other_o wonderful_a miracle_n recount_v by_o he_o by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n and_o other_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v in_o several_a age_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o this_o holy_a king_n all_o these_o may_v be_v read_v in_o those_o author_n for_o i_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o transcribe_v they_o â—_o only_o i_o will_v add_v that_o upon_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o dane_n these_o relic_n be_v from_o the_o monastery_n of_o bardeney_n translate_v to_o gloucester_n yea_o so_o illustrious_a be_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o sanctity_n that_o several_a other_o foreign_a church_n in_o ireland_n flander_n etc._n etc._n be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o 10._o yea_o not_o only_o the_o bone_n of_o this_o bless_a king_n be_v hold_v in_o veneration_n and_o operative_a in_o miracle_n but_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n beda_n in_o the_o place_n where_o fight_v for_o his_o country_n and_o religion_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o pagan_n 9_o frequent_a cure_n be_v wrought_v both_o on_o man_n and_o cattle_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o take_v of_o the_o dust_n itself_o where_o his_o body_n fall_v and_o put_v it_o into_o water_n thereby_o restore_v health_n to_o the_o sick_a which_o custom_n be_v so_o much_o frequent_v that_o by_o the_o continual_a diminution_n of_o earth_n a_o trench_n be_v make_v the_o height_n of_o a_o man_n in_o depth_n etc._n etc._n 11._o so_o great_a be_v the_o veneration_n bear_v among_o we_o to_o this_o holy_a king_n that_o several_a church_n and_o monastery_n be_v build_v and_o dedicate_v to_o he_o as_o in_o cumberland_n near_o the_o river_n itun_n there_o be_v kirk-oswald_a another_o in_o northumberland_n at_o silecester_n near_o the_o pict_n wall_n a_o three_o in_o lincolnshire_n at_o bardeney_n a_o four_o at_o gloucester_n when_o his_o relic_n be_v translate_v thither_o and_o in_o yorkshire_n the_o monastery_n of_o nosthil_n be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o yorkâ—h_n say_v camden_n
monastery_n but_o afterward_o when_o a_o church_n more_o magnificent_a be_v there_o build_v it_o be_v translate_v thither_o and_o depose_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o veneration_n due_a to_o so_o holy_a a_o prelate_n 3._o how_o great_a the_o merit_n of_o this_o bless_a bishop_n be_v say_v the_o same_o s._n beda_n god_n be_v please_v to_o show_v by_o several_a miracle_n 15._o it_o will_v suffice_v to_o relate_v only_o two_o of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n a_o certain_a priest_n name_v vtta_n a_o man_n high_o esteem_v even_o by_o prince_n for_o his_o gravity_n and_o integrity_n be_v send_v into_o kent_n to_o conduct_v from_o thence_o eanfleda_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n edwin_n to_o be_v wife_n to_o king_n osâ—in_n this_o priest_n go_v thither_o by_o land_n but_o intend_v to_o return_v by_o sea_n with_o the_o virgin_n before_o hâ—â—_n journey_n he_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n aidan_n desire_v his_o prayer_n for_o a_o safe_a journey_n to_o himself_o and_o company_n the_o bishop_n give_v he_o his_o benediction_n and_o withal_o deliver_v to_o he_o some_o oil_n which_o have_v be_v sanctify_v say_v i_o know_v that_o when_o you_o shall_v be_v at_o sea_n a_o contrary_a wind_n and_o tempest_n will_v come_v on_o you_o but_o remember_v that_o when_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n you_o cast_v this_o oil_n into_o the_o sea_n aend_v thâ—_n tempest_n will_v present_o cease_v and_o your_o return_n will_v be_v prosperous_a all_o which_o particular_n succeed_v in_o order_n exact_o as_o the_o holy_a bishop_n have_v foretell_v thus_o the_o man_n of_o god_n both_o foretell_v the_o tempest_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n though_o corporal_o absent_a he_o calm_v the_o tempest_n when_o it_o be_v rise_v the_o account_n of_o this_o miracle_n i_o receive_v not_o from_o a_o relatour_n of_o doubtful_a credit_n but_o a_o priest_n of_o our_o church_n of_o great_a integrity_n call_v cynimund_n who_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o by_o vtta_n himself_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o and_o by_o who_o it_o befall_v ibid._n 4._o the_o second_o miracle_n be_v that_o when_o king_n penda_n enter_v with_o a_o army_n into_o those_o part_n and_o be_v determine_v to_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o royal_a city_n which_o take_v its_o name_n from_o queen_n ebba_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o encompass_v it_o with_o heap_n of_o wood_n and_o other_o combustible_a matter_n to_o which_o fire_n be_v apply_v s._n aidan_n be_v then_o retire_v into_o his_o isle_n of_o farne_n about_o two_o mile_n distant_a from_o that_o city_n and_o see_v the_o fire_n &_o smoke_n ascend_v up-ward_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n full_a of_o tear_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v behold_v o_o lord_n how_o great_a mischief_n penda_n do_v to_o thy_o people_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v say_v those_o word_n the_o wind_n immediate_o turn_v the_o flame_n upon_o those_o who_o have_v kindle_v they_o so_o that_o the_o enemy_n forbear_v to_o impugn_v the_o city_n which_o they_o see_v be_v defend_v from_o heaven_n 5._o now_o though_o saint_n aidan_n and_o his_o white_a monk_n do_v erroneous_o swerve_v from_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n 634._o yet_o say_v baronius_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o reckon_v among_o the_o quartodeciman_n heretic_n such_o a_o man_n who_o by_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n and_o power_n convert_v that_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n how_o their_o practice_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o those_o heretic_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v out_o of_o s._n beda_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o of_o august_n where_o this_o elogium_fw-la be_v give_v of_o he_o in_o england_n on_o the_o say_a day_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o s._n aidan_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n august_n who_o soul_n s._n cuthbert_n than_o a_o keeper_n of_o sheep_n see_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o leave_v his_o sheep_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n ch._n xvi_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n saint_n cuthbert_n a_o child_n see_v saint_n aidans_n soul_n carry_v into_o heaven_n whereupon_o he_o quit_v the_o world_n and_o retire_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n 1._o that_o which_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n wrap_v up_o in_o a_o few_o word_n touch_v the_o occasion_n of_o s._n cuthberts_n undertake_v a_o monastical_a profession_n s._n beda_n more_o at_o large_a set_v down_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o that_o saint_n which_o for_o the_o reverence_n due_a both_o to_o he_o and_o s._n aidan_n we_o will_v hâ—â—e_o transcribe_v and_o shall_v hereafter_o have_v â—â—equent_a occasion_n to_o write_v more_o of_o his_o sanctity_n the_o rudiment_n whereof_o now_o begin_v 2._o when_o the_o divine_a grace_n which_o govern_v the_o life_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v please_v that_o the_o devout_a young_a man_n cuthbert_n 4._o by_o undergo_a asleep_o more_o austere_a profession_n shall_v obtain_v a_o high_a reward_n of_o glory_n he_o be_v then_o employ_v in_o the_o guard_n of_o sheep_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n in_o the_o remote_a mountain_n one_o night_n it_o happen_v that_o whilst_o he_o be_v watch_v in_o prayer_n his_o companion_n then_o be_v asleep_a he_o see_v on_o a_o sudden_a a_o light_n from_o heaven_n so_o bright_a that_o it_o dispel_v all_o the_o darkness_n and_o therein_o he_o see_v great_a multitude_n of_o angel_n descend_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o present_o after_o return_v to_o heaven_n carry_v with_o they_o a_o soul_n of_o a_o marvellous_a brightness_n this_o sight_n cause_v great_a compunction_n in_o the_o devout_a youth_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o undertake_v a_o spiritual_a life_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n among_o god_n saint_n and_o present_o give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o this_o favour_n he_o also_o waken_v his_o companion_n incite_v they_o with_o brotherly_a exhortation_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o praise_v god_n alas_o poor_a wretch_n say_v he_o we_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o sleep_n and_o idleness_n and_o be_v unworthy_a to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n servant_n who_o be_v always_o watchful_a in_o his_o praise_n behold_v i_o whilst_o i_o be_v even_o now_o pray_v see_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o holy_a person_n be_v conduct_v by_o angel_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o heavenly_a mansion_n where_o it_o will_v for_o ever_o bless_o behold_v our_o lord_n whilst_o we_o remain_v negligent_a in_o this_o darkness_n below_o sure_o this_o be_v either_o a_o holy_a bishop_n or_o some_o other_o perfect_a christian_a who_o i_o see_v with_o such_o resplendent_a brightness_n and_o such_o quire_n of_o angel_n carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n these_o word_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n do_v not_o a_o little_a inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o other_o shepherd_n to_o praise_n god_n 3._o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v inform_v that_o s._n aidan_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a piety_n die_v that_o very_a hour_n in_o which_o he_o have_v see_v his_o soul_n mount_v to_o heaven_n whereupon_o he_o present_o resign_v up_o the_o sheep_n which_o he_o have_v feed_v to_o their_o owner_n and_o resolve_v without_o delay_n to_o go_v to_o a_o monastery_n 4._o s._n cuthbert_n now_o meditate_v serious_o on_o his_o entrance_n into_o a_o new_a and_o more_o strike_v life_n the_o divine_a grace_n be_v present_a to_o he_o confirm_v his_o mind_n in_o that_o good_a purpose_n and_o moreover_o by_o manifest_a sign_n show_v that_o to_o those_o who_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o bodily_a subsistence_n shall_v be_v administer_v for_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o he_o be_v journey_v alone_o about_o the_o three_o hour_n he_o turn_v aside_o into_o a_o certain_a village_n which_o he_o see_v a_o good_a distance_n from_o he_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a matron_n be_v desirous_a to_o repose_v there_o awhile_o and_o to_o get_v food_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o his_o horse_n the_o woman_n receive_v he_o kind_o and_o earnest_o desire_v that_o she_o may_v make_v some_o thing_n ready_a for_o his_o refection_n but_o the_o devout_a young_a man_n refuse_v tell_v she_o that_o he_o can_v not_o eat_v because_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o fast._n for_o it_o be_v indeed_o friday_n on_o which_o most_o faithful_a christian_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o our_o lord_n passion_n do_v prolong_v their_o fast_n till_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n after_o noon_n she_o notwithstanding_o be_v devout_o addict_v to_o hospitality_n persist_v in_o her_o desire_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o journey_n he_o will_v find_v neither_o village_n nor_o
can_v not_o hinder_v the_o fury_n of_o ebroinus_n be_v in_o common_a fame_n charge_v with_o the_o crime_n though_o according_a to_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n she_o be_v at_o this_o time_n retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n 3._o the_o say_a martyrologe_n therefore_o will_v give_v we_o a_o true_a information_n of_o this_o fact_n octob._n where_o on_o the_o twenty_o eight_o of_o october_n in_o the_o commemoration_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n we_o find_v this_o passage_n clodoveus_n be_v some_o year_n before_o dead_a and_o his_o widow_n s._n bathildis_n retire_v into_o her_o monastery_n at_o cala_fw-la ebroin_n more_o of_o the_o palace_n a_o most_o cruel_a man_n and_o extreme_o disaffect_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n begin_v to_o rage_v every_o where_o with_o sacrilege_n rapine_n and_o murder_n of_o innocent_a person_n no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o s._n ennemund_n bishop_n surname_v dalfin_n incur_v his_o hatred_n because_o out_o of_o a_o affection_n of_o piety_n and_o justice_n he_o be_v earnest_a with_o the_o king_n to_o ease_v the_o people_n of_o their_o pressure_n therefore_o after_o that_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n who_o be_v perfect_a of_o lion_n have_v be_v slay_v at_o orleans_n upon_o a_o false_a accusation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o rebel_v ebroin_n present_o after_o with_o the_o like_a violence_n persecute_v s._n ennemund_n who_o be_v inform_v that_o accusation_n be_v false_o charge_v on_o he_o before_o the_o king_n perceive_v the_o machination_n of_o his_o cruel_a adversary_n at_o first_o depart_v from_o lion_n but_o present_o after_o take_v courage_n and_o place_v his_o whole_a trust_n in_o god_n he_o return_v thither_o again_o where_o whilst_o he_o be_v diligent_a in_o his_o devotion_n and_o pious_a work_n he_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o the_o emissary_n of_o ebroin_n and_o to_o the_o general_a extreme_a grief_n of_o the_o city_n carry_v away_o with_o show_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n but_o by_o the_o way_n near_o chaillon_n in_o burgundy_n he_o be_v murder_v by_o night_n whilst_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o pardon_v his_o enemy_n and_o so_o for_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o justice_n charity_n and_o patience_n he_o receive_v he_o never_o fade_a crown_n of_o glory_n 4._o this_o narration_n do_v evident_o absolve_v the_o good_a queen_n bathildis_n who_o memory_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n precious_a to_o we_o since_o she_o descend_v from_o a_o saxon_a family_n in_o britain_n which_o she_o leave_v unwilling_o for_o as_o the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n in_o surius_n and_o haraeus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n recount_v she_o be_v stolln_v out_o of_o britain_n by_o pirate_n januar._n and_o by_o they_o sell_v to_o erchinoald_n a_o famous_a prince_n in_o france_n then_o more_o of_o the_o king_n palace_n in_o who_o service_n she_o behave_v herself_o so_o decent_o for_o she_o descend_v from_o noble_a saxon_a ancestor_n that_o the_o say_v erchinoald_n lady_n be_v dead_a he_o intend_v to_o have_v take_v she_o to_o wife_n but_o the_o holy_a virgin_n withdraw_v herself_o from_o his_o sight_n till_o he_o have_v marry_v another_o this_o her_o modesty_n make_v she_o so_o acceptable_a to_o king_n clodovaeus_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n son_n of_o dagobert_n that_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o appendix_n to_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n he_o make_v she_o 91._o though_o a_o stranger_n his_o queen_n for_o her_o prudence_n and_o comeliness_n and_o have_v by_o she_o three_o son_n cloathair_n childeric_n and_o theodoric_n 5._o after_o clodovaeus_n his_o death_n she_o awhile_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n with_o her_o child_n and_o then_o with_o great_a difficulty_n obtain_v permission_n of_o the_o nobility_n to_o retire_v herself_o into_o a_o monastery_n build_v by_o herself_o in_o a_o place_n call_v cala_fw-la in_o the_o territory_n of_o paris_n januar._n over_o which_o she_o have_v place_v abbess_n a_o holy_a virgin_n call_v bertilia_n send_v for_o by_o she_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o iâ—dro_n to_o this_o monastery_n of_o cala_fw-la therefore_o she_o retire_v where_o she_o live_v a_o great_a example_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n now_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v in_o britain_n few_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n 8._o say_v saint_n beda_n many_o noble_a man_n send_v their_o daughter_n out_o of_o britain_n into_o france_n to_o be_v instruct_v there_o and_o espouse_v to_o their_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n especial_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o brige_n cale_n now_o call_v chelles_n and_o andilege_n 6._o she_o build_v likewise_o in_o the_o territory_n of_o amiens_n at_o a_o place_n call_v corbey_n sâ—pâ—_n a_o monastery_n for_o religious_a monk_n which_o she_o magnificent_o enrich_v with_o possession_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o subsistence_n over_o which_o monk_n she_o place_v abbot_n a_o venerable_a person_n call_v theofr_v who_o she_o have_v for_o that_o purpose_n desire_v to_o be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o luxueil_n luxovium_n which_o abbot_n be_v afterward_o a_o bishop_n 7_o neither_o be_v her_o piety_n confine_v to_o france_n only_o ibidem_fw-la for_o she_o honour_v with_o many_o precious_a gift_n the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n at_o rome_n out_o of_o the_o great_a love_n and_o devotion_n she_o have_v to_o they_o likewise_o great_a liberality_n she_o extend_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o person_n profess_v a_o recluse_v solitary_a life_n in_o the_o same_o city_n 8._o thus_o in_o all_o condition_n both_o as_o a_o simple_a virgin_n a_o queen_n and_o a_o religious_a nun_n she_o sparkle_v with_o all_o divine_a grace_n particular_o during_o her_o regency_n by_o her_o zeal_n the_o simoniacal_a heresy_n which_o then_o defile_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v quite_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o for_o a_o further_a proof_n of_o her_o innocency_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o s._n ennemund_n or_o dalfin_n bishop_n of_o lion_n there_o be_v mention_n in_o her_o life_n of_o another_o bishop_n call_v sigebrand_n who_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o ebroin_n against_o her_o will_n without_o conviction_n or_o examination_n be_v slay_v contrary_a to_o law_n and_o justice_n 9_o her_o piety_n to_o holy_a bishop_n decemb._n &_o particular_o to_o s._n eligius_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o noyon_n be_v celebrate_v by_o s._n audoâ—n_n bishop_n of_o roven_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o write_v his_o life_n for_o he_o relate_v with_o what_o affection_n and_o devotion_n this_o holy_a queen_n with_o her_o child_n and_o noble_n hasten_v to_o take_v care_n for_o his_o honourable_a innterment_n her_o desire_n be_v it_o shall_v be_v convey_v to_o her_o monastery_n of_o cala_fw-la but_o by_o no_o force_n it_o can_v be_v remove_v whereupon_o overcome_v with_o a_o violent_a grief_n she_o uncovered_v his_o face_n which_o she_o bedew_v with_o shower_n of_o tear_n at_o last_o turn_v herself_o to_o her_o noble_n she_o say_v we_o now_o see_v it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o his_o own_o city_n let_v we_o therefore_o permit_v his_o own_o flock_n to_o enjoy_v it_o which_o word_n she_o have_v no_o soon_o utter_v but_o the_o body_n and_o coffin_n become_v easy_o movable_a so_o that_o two_o person_n alone_o be_v able_a without_o difficulty_n to_o carry_v it_o thus_o have_v venerate_v the_o sacred_a body_n she_o retire_v weary_a and_o hungry_a for_o she_o have_v continue_v a_o fast_a of_o three_o day_n with_o prayer_n and_o tear_n thereby_o to_o know_v god_n will_v for_o dispose_v the_o body_n 10._o the_o same_o holy_a writer_n further_o declare_v the_o same_o queen_n devotion_n to_o s._n eligius_n after_o his_o death_n and_o how_o in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n he_o command_v a_o certain_a courtier_n to_o reprove_v she_o for_o wear_v jewel_n and_o costly_a apparel_n during_o her_o widowhood_n which_o she_o do_v not_o out_o of_o pride_n but_o because_o she_o think_v it_o fit_v to_o be_v do_v whilst_o she_o take_v care_n of_o administer_a the_o kingdom_n during_o her_o son_n minority_n this_o command_n thrice_o repeat_v not_o have_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o say_a courtier_n he_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o violent_a fever_n during_o which_o have_v be_v visit_v by_o the_o queen_n he_o declare_v it_o to_o she_o and_o immediate_o the_o fever_n quit_v he_o whereupon_o the_o queen_n lay_v aside_o her_o jewel_n and_o ornament_n a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o she_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a of_o they_o she_o make_v a_o most_o beautiful_a &_o sumptuous_a cross_n which_o she_o depose_v at_o the_o head_n of_o s._n eligius_n or_o s._n eloy_n which_o devotion_n of_o she_o be_v imitate_v by_o the_o noble_n so_o zealous_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n his_o church_n be_v enrich_v with_o incredible_a riches_n &_o offering_n
same_o purpose_n and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v his_o benediction_n be_v return_v full_a of_o sorrow_n the_o monk_n who_o have_v hear_v the_o celestial_a music_n go_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o prostrate_v himself_o to_o the_o ground_n before_o he_o say_v venerable_a father_n may_v it_o be_v permit_v i_o to_o ask_v you_o a_o question_n the_o bishop_n answer_v ask_v free_o whatsoever_o thou_o will_v then_o say_v he_o i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o mean_v that_o joyful_a song_n which_o i_o hear_v sing_v by_o many_o with_o great_a joy_n who_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o this_o oratory_n and_o after_o a_o while_n return_v back_o to_o heaven_n again_o the_o bishop_n reply_v if_o thou_o have_v indeed_o hear_v that_o music_n and_o perceive_v the_o heavenly_a company_n which_o come_v hither_o i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o thou_o acquaint_v none_o with_o it_o before_o my_o death_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v angel_n and_o celestial_a spirit_n which_o come_v to_o call_v i_o to_o receive_v those_o heavenly_a reward_n which_o i_o always_o love_v and_o desire_v and_o they_o have_v promise_v i_o to_o return_v seven_o day_n hence_o and_o conduct_v i_o with_o they_o to_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o have_v foretell_v for_o present_o after_o a_o languish_a infirmity_n come_v upon_o he_o which_o daily_o increase_v and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n as_o have_v be_v promise_v he_o after_o he_o have_v arm_v himself_o against_o death_n by_o receive_v devout_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n his_o soul_n be_v free_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o his_o body_n and_o as_o we_o may_v pious_o believe_v accompany_v by_o angel_n to_o celestial_a joy_n l._n of_o who_o glory_n s._n egbert_n be_v a_o witness_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v in_o his_o gest_n relate_v by_o the_o same_o author_n sup_n 5._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o entertain_v with_o joy_n the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n say_v the_o same_o author_n since_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n his_o chief_n solicitude_n be_v to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o it_o insomuch_o as_o when_o any_o great_a wind_n or_o thunder_v happen_v he_o will_v present_o lay_v aside_o all_o other_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o prostrate_v himself_o on_o his_o face_n pour_v forth_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o as_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n the_o reason_n why_o god_n send_v forth_o those_o voice_n of_o terror_n be_v to_o imprint_v his_o fear_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o make_v they_o mindful_a of_o those_o storm_n and_o tempest_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o last_o day_n before_o the_o general_n judgement_n this_o s._n beda_n relate_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o religious_a monk_n call_v trumbert_n his_o master_n in_o divine_a learning_n who_o have_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n ibid._n 6._o now_o s._n ceadda_n die_v on_o the_o six_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o march_n and_o be_v first_o bury_v near_o the_o church_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n but_o afterward_o a_o magnificent_a church_n have_v be_v build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o sacred_a bone_n be_v translate_v thither_o and_o in_o both_o place_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o sanctity_n frequent_a miracle_n and_o cure_n be_v wrought_v ibid._n 7._o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v be_v cover_v with_o a_o wooden_a tomb_n build_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o little_a house_n have_v a_o window_n in_o the_o wall_n through_o which_o such_o as_o in_o devotion_n come_v thither_o be_v accustom_v to_o put_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o take_v thence_o some_o part_n of_o the_o dust_n which_o they_o mingle_v with_o water_n and_o give_v to_o be_v taste_v to_o sick_a man_n or_o cattle_n also_o by_o which_o their_o infirmity_n be_v present_o take_v away_o 8._o we_o may_v with_o more_o assurance_n relate_v these_o miracle_n because_o even_o the_o lutheran_n centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n acknowledge_v their_o beleif_n of_o they_o 534._o for_o thus_o they_o write_v ceadda_fw-mi the_o brother_n of_o ce_v succeed_v jarumannus_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o mercian_n he_o receive_v from_o king_n wulfere_fw-la his_o episcopal_n see_v in_o a_o town_n of_o lindissi_n call_v lichfeild_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o midland-english_a and_o lindesfarians_n after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v renown_v for_o miracle_n insomuch_o as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v frantic_a and_o sleep_v only_o at_o his_o tomb_n be_v restore_v to_o health_n and_o other_o afflict_v with_o any_o manner_n of_o disease_n by_o taste_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o monument_n be_v perfect_o cure_v 9_o his_o memory_n be_v with_o great_a devotion_n celebrate_v in_o all_o succeed_a age_n insomuch_o as_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v raise_v with_o great_a magnificence_n take_v its_o appellation_n from_o he_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o langton_n at_o which_o time_n say_v b._n godwin_n walter_n langton_n bishop_n of_o that_o see_v of_o lichfeild_n bestow_v two_o thousand_o pound_n to_o enrich_v the_o chest_n which_o contain_v the_o body_n of_o his_o predecessor_n s._n ceadda_n or_o chad_n and_o likewise_o encompass_v the_o precinct_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o wall_n and_o ditch_n add_v thereto_o two_o gate_n one_o very_o magnificent_o build_v towards_o the_o west_n and_o a_o lesser_a one_o to_o the_o east_n 10._o to_o conclude_v this_o narration_n we_o must_v not_o omit_v one_o late_o memorable_a example_n of_o a_o wonderful_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o late_a rebellious_a war_n a_o war_n undertake_v as_o much_o against_o god_n depart_a saint_n brook_n as_o live_v governor_n one_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a leader_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a faction_n conduct_v his_o army_n to_o this_o city_n of_o lichfeild_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o break_v into_o the_o enclosure_n of_o s._n ceadda_n church_n fortify_v by_o a_o royal_a party_n whilst_o complete_o arm_v he_o pull_v up_o the_o visor_n of_o his_o helmet_n that_o he_o may_v better_o view_v how_o to_o place_v his_o ordinance_n against_o the_o wall_n be_v mortal_o wound_v in_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o only_a part_n of_o his_o body_n expose_v to_o danger_n by_o a_o bullet_n short_a at_o random_n thus_o he_o perish_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o fury_n whilst_o he_o assault_v the_o church_n of_o s._n ceadda_n and_o upon_o the_o very_a feast_n day_n of_o s._n ceadda_n 11._o in_o the_o place_n of_o s._n ceadda_n the_o archbishop_n theodore_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v a_o good_a and_o modest_a man_n say_v s._n beda_n name_v winfrid_n or_o wilfrid_n who_o be_v deacon_n to_o his_o predecessor_n and_o at_o that_o time_n live_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o athburn_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o chap._n x._o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o several_a saint_n of_o king_n oswi_n of_o abbot_n boisilus_n of_o oswin_n a_o monk_n of_o diman_n and_o adammannus_fw-la 5._o 1._o in_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o seaventi_v year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n say_v s._n beda_n which_o be_v the_o second_o year_n after_o the_o come_n of_o theodore_n into_o britain_n oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n in_o the_o fifty_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o infirmity_n of_o which_o he_o die_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v so_o affectionate_o desirous_a to_o receive_v more_o perfect_a instruction_n in_o religion_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v determine_v in_o case_n he_o have_v recover_v of_o that_o disease_n to_o go_v thither_o and_o end_v his_o day_n at_o the_o sacred_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o have_v desire_v the_o holy_a archbishop_n wilfrid_n to_o be_v his_o guide_n in_o that_o journey_n for_o which_o he_o design_v he_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n he_o die_v the_o fifteen_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o march_n and_o leave_v his_o son_n egfrid_n heyr_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o strenshalch_n to_o which_o he_o have_v long_o before_o consecrate_v his_o daughter_n edelfleda_n from_o her_o first_o infancy_n l._n as_o have_v be_v declare_v 2._o that_o he_o die_v in_o general_a opinion_n of_o sanctity_n febr._n appear_v in_o that_o his_o name_n be_v read_v among_o the_o saint_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o fiâ—teenth_o of_o february_n and_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n recount_v how_o his_o body_n together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o many_o other_o saint_n be_v remove_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v 271._o at_o streneshalt_v in_o the_o choir_n
this_o time_n give_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o glastonbury_n of_o elect_v their_o own_o abbott_n argue_v that_o in_o former_a age_n the_o constitute_v of_o abbot_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o monk_n but_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o prince_n from_o who_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o monk_n can_v not_o exempt_v themselves_o without_o their_o free_a divest_v themselves_o of_o it_o which_o we_o see_v here_o do_v by_o king_n kentwin_n and_o bishop_n hedda_n concern_v who_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o 7._o as_o for_o king_n kentuin_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o munificence_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n be_v there_o grateful_o conserve_v for_o this_o elegy_n we_o read_v of_o he_o in_o the_o great_a table_n of_o that_o monastery_n malmsb._n in_o the_o same_o place_n repose_v the_o body_n of_o king_n câ—â—twin_n under_o a_o stone-pyramid_n in_o the_o churchyard_n of_o the_o monk_n he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o english_a king_n which_o grant_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o glastonbury_n a_o exemption_n from_o all_o regal_a service_n as_o the_o british_a king_n before_o he_o have_v of_o old_a time_n confirm_v 8._o to_o this_o time_n be_v refer_v the_o erect_n or_o rather_o restore_v of_o the_o prime_a church_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n which_o be_v first_o consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o afterward_o entitle_v to_o s._n ediltrudis_n or_o ethelreda_n concern_v which_o church_n we_o read_v this_o testimony_n of_o b._n godwin_n eâ—ens_n ethelbert_n say_v he_o king_n of_o kent_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o s._n augustin_n have_v seaventy_n year_n before_o this_o time_n build_v a_o church_n in_o that_o place_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o and_o seven_o which_o church_n through_o neglect_n for_o want_v of_o reparation_n fall_v to_o ruin_n be_v rebuilt_a in_o a_o more_o magnificent_a manner_n in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n seven_o by_o s._n ediltrudis_n this_o she_o do_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o york_n but_o her_o brother_n aldulfus_n or_o alnufus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n furnish_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o work_n this_o aldulfus_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o edilwald_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o if_o according_a to_o speed_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ethelherd_n brother_n of_o anna_n he_o be_v not_o brother_n but_o cousin_n german_a to_o s._n ediltrudis_n xxii_o chap._n c._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n kent_n miserable_o waste_v putta_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n quit_v his_o see_n in_o who_o place_n quichelm_fw-ge succeed_v 1._o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a desolation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n whereby_o the_o labour_n of_o saint_n theodore_n be_v much_o increase_v which_o desolation_n be_v cause_v by_o a_o furious_a invasion_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o year_n before_o by_o edilred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n what_o the_o provocation_n or_o motive_n of_o this_o war_n be_v be_v not_o mention_v by_o ancient_a writer_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v terrible_a 2._o s._n beda_n thus_o brief_o describe_v it_o 12._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n six_o edilred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n bring_v a_o furious_a army_n into_o kent_n and_o lay_v the_o whole_a country_n waste_v yea_o without_o all_o regard_n of_o piety_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n profane_v and_o demolish_v also_o church_n and_o monastery_n particular_o the_o gâ—tty_a rhofi_n or_o rochester_n be_v utter_o consume_v in_o â—hat_n common_a calamity_n of_o that_o city_n putta_n be_v â—heâ—_n bishop_n though_o absent_a at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o destruction_n lothair_n be_v now_o king_n of_o kent_n who_o fear_v the_o violence_n and_o courage_n of_o edâ—red_a say_v huntingdon_n 2._o make_v no_o resistance_n at_o all_o but_o avoid_v his_o fight_n so_o that_o edilred_n pass_v free_o through_o the_o whole_a province_n destroy_v the_o city_n of_o rochester_n and_o cart_v back_o with_o he_o innumerable_a spoil_n 3._o as_o for_o putta_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v a_o man_n that_o love_a quietness_n and_o solitude_n he_o sup_n according_a to_o saint_n beda_n relation_n see_v his_o church_n utter_o spoil_v and_o waste_v retire_v to_o sexulphus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n from_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o possession_n of_o a_o church_n and_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o ground_n adjoin_v he_o there_o end_v his_o life_n in_o peace_n he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o employ_v his_o solicitude_n about_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v one_o who_o industry_n be_v little_o exercise_v in_o worldly_a affair_n therefore_o he_o content_v himself_o in_o serve_v god_n after_o a_o poor_a manner_n in_o the_o foresay_a church_n and_o some_o time_n when_o he_o be_v entreat_v he_o will_v go_v to_o other_o place_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o the_o roman_z manner_n of_o sing_v the_o church_n service_n ibid._n 4._o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n be_v thus_o deprive_v of_o a_o pastor_n the_o archbishop_n theodore_n in_o the_o place_n of_o putta_n consecrate_v quithelm_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o when_o he_o also_o short_o after_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o extreme_a poverty_n the_o say_a archbishop_n substitute_v in_o his_o room_n another_o bishop_n call_v gebmund_n c._n xxiii_o chap._n 1.2_o the_o death_n of_o vina_n the_o simoniacal_a bishop_n of_o london_n 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n s._n erconwald_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_n 1_o during_o this_o confusion_n in_o kent_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o adjoin_v east-saxons_a enjoy_v a_o profound_a peace_n under_o the_o government_n of_o sebb_n and_o sigh_o two_o pious_a king_n particular_o king_n sebb_n employ_v all_o his_o care_n in_o advance_v piety_n among_o his_o subject_n in_o promote_a the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o encourage_v devout_a person_n to_o renounce_v thâ—_n world_n and_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o a_o monastical_a profession_n to_o which_o state_n of_o life_n himself_o also_o earnest_o aspire_v be_v desirous_a to_o abandon_v his_o regal_a authority_n and_o to_o change_v his_o purple_a for_o a_o poor_a religious_a habit_n but_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o his_o queen_n who_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o a_o separation_n and_o to_o imitate_v her_o husband_n piety_n and_o without_o her_o compliance_n the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n render_v he_o incapable_a of_o execute_v his_o pious_a design_n many_o year_n he_o spend_v in_o persuade_v she_o to_o her_o own_o and_o his_o happiness_n and_o at_o lose_v by_o devout_a importunity_n expugn_v her_o resistance_n as_o shall_v short_o be_v show_v 2._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o solicitude_n be_v employ_v in_o settle_v a_o worthy_a prelut_fw-la in_o london_n the_o metropolis_n of_o his_o kingdom_n we_o have_v declare_v before_o how_o wina_n the_o sacrilegious_a bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n have_v for_o his_o crime_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o that_o province_n with_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n simoniacal_o procure_v from_o vulfere_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o be_v violent_o introduce_v into_o that_o see_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o which_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n unworthy_o administer_v after_o who_o death_n king_n sebb_n express_v a_o zealous_a care_n to_o repair_v the_o prejudice_n and_o harm_n do_v to_o that_o province_n by_o so_o impious_a a_o prelate_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o earnest_o seek_v out_o a_o successor_n as_o eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o integrity_n as_o the_o other_o be_v for_o his_o crime_n 3._o at_o that_o time_n there_o live_v not_o any_o one_o in_o that_o kingdom_n in_o so_o high_a esteem_n of_o all_o man_n for_o virtue_n and_o religion_n as_o erconwald_n he_o be_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n not_o of_o offa_n as_o capgrave_n and_o from_o he_o harpsfeild_n mistake_v and_o from_o his_o tender_a year_n conceive_v a_o distaste_n and_o contempt_n of_o secular_a design_n and_o pleasure_n insomuch_o as_o he_o relinquish_v his_o native_a province_n and_o retire_v among_o the_o east-saxons_a where_o he_o employ_v his_o plentiful_a patrimony_n in_o work_n of_o piety_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v how_o he_o found_v two_o monastery_n in_o that_o kingdom_n one_o for_o himself_o at_o chertsey_n in_o surrey_n near_o the_o river_n thames_n and_o another_o for_o his_o sister_n edilburga_n in_o essex_n in_o a_o village_n call_v bark_v 4_o this_o in_o all_o regard_v so_o eminent_a a_o abbot_n erconwald_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o by_o king_n sebbe_n to_o administer_v the_o vacant_a see_v of_o london_n to_o which_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o saint_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n according_a to_o this_o relation_n of_o saint_n beda_n 6._o
that_o save_a oblation_n be_v of_o wonderful_a virtue_n for_o the_o redemption_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n this_o relation_n i_o myself_o receive_v from_o several_a person_n who_o have_v hear_v it_o from_o the_o man_n himself_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n befall_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o expedient_a have_v be_v clear_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o insert_v it_o as_o undoubted_o certain_a in_o this_o my_o history_n thus_o write_v s._n beda_n after_o this_o disgression_n we_o will_v return_v to_o saint_n wilfrid_n at_o rome_n iu_o chap._n cha._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n saint_n wilfrids_n cause_n hear_v and_o determine_v in_o a_o roman_a synod_n to_o his_o advantage_n 1._o we_o have_v already_o declare_v how_o saint_n wilfrid_n arrive_v at_o rome_n find_v pope_n agathon_n in_o great_a solicitude_n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o church_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n much_o spread_v in_o the_o east_n for_o which_o purpose_n among_o other_o province_n he_o send_v likewise_o into_o britain_n where_o he_o command_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v explore_v whether_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saxon_a church_n there_o be_v sound_a and_o uniform_a with_o other_o catholic_n church_n or_o in_o any_o point_n corrupt_v 2._o the_o person_n send_v by_o he_o for_o this_o purpose_n say_v s._n beda_n be_v a_o venerable_a priest_n call_v john_n arch-cantor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n martin_n who_o this_o year_n arrive_v in_o britain_n be_v conduct_v by_o the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n biscop_n by_o surname_n benedict_n his_o business_n be_v to_o invite_v the_o arch-bisho_a theodore_n to_o come_v himself_o or_o at_o least_o to_o depute_v another_o in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o rome_n synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v for_o repress_v the_o foresay_a hiresy_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o say_v pope_n letter_n write_v the_o next_o year_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n heraclius_n and_o tiberius_n in_o which_o this_o passage_n be_v extant_a our_o hope_n be_v say_v he_o to_o have_v join_v to_o this_o our_o assembly_n our_o fellow-bishop_n theodore_n 680._o a_o learned_a philosopher_n and_o archbishop_n of_o the_o great_a island_n of_o britain_n together_o with_o other_o bishop_n abide_v in_o those_o part_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o hitherto_o defer_v this_o council_n which_o expression_n as_o it_o argue_v a_o wonderful_a merit_n and_o esteem_v in_o which_o this_o holy_a archbishop_n be_v hold_v in_o that_o age_n so_o it_o disprove_v manifest_o the_o assertion_n of_o sir_n h._n spelman_n who_o thence_o collect_v that_o s._n theodore_n be_v call_v to_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a synod_n assemble_v the_o year_n follow_v to_o which_o he_o be_v invite_v 3._o 3._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n s._n wilfrid_n be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n he_o find_v the_o whole_a city_n in_o a_o solicitous_a expectation_n of_o he_o for_o his_o come_n be_v prevent_v by_o a_o messenger_n send_v from_o saint_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o name_n be_v kenewald_n a_o monk_n of_o a_o modest_a and_o religious_a comportment_n who_o bring_v with_o he_o in_o write_v several_a article_n of_o accusation_n against_o s._n wilfrid_n conceive_v in_o very_o rude_a and_o bitter_a expression_n s_o hilda_n the_o famous_a abbess_n likewise_o send_v messenger_n on_o purpose_n to_o aggravate_v the_o charge_n against_o he_o this_o seem_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o holy_a pope_n agathon_n that_o for_o determine_v it_o he_o present_o assemble_v a_o council_n of_o fifty_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o have_v its_o surname_n from_o the_o founder_n of_o it_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n before_o this_o council_n be_v s._n wilfrid_n summon_v accuse_v defend_v and_o in_o the_o end_n absolve_v the_o whole_a proceed_n of_o this_o council_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n which_o be_v the_o only_a business_n debate_v in_o it_o can_v be_v better_a relate_v than_o we_o find_v in_o thâ—_n authentic_a copy_n of_o it_o preserve_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n and_o also_o extant_a in_o a_o manuscript_n produce_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n among_o his_o council_n of_o britain_n 158._o the_o form_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v 4._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n chr._n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o most_o pious_a and_o glorious_a emperor_n constantin_n the_o elder_a and_o his_o brethren_n our_o new_a make_v emperor_n heraclius_n and_o tiberius_n in_o the_o seven_o indiction_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n agathon_n the_o most_o bless_a pope_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n preside_v the_o most_o holy_a gospel_n be_v set_v before_o in_o the_o church_n of_o saviour_n name_v from_o constantin_n and_o together_o sit_v with_o he_o these_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n as_o assessor_n in_o the_o present_a cause_n crescens_n bishop_n of_o vinon_n phoberius_fw-la andreas_n of_o ostia_n juvenal_n of_o albano_n 5._o agathon_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o apostolic_a city_n say_v thus_o to_o the_o bishop_n sit_v with_o he_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o your_o holy_a fraternity_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n move_v i_o to_o call_v you_o to_o this_o assembly_n for_o my_o desire_n be_v that_o your_o reverence_n will_v join_v with_o i_o in_o hear_v and_o treat_v of_o a_o debate_n late_o rise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o british_a isle_n where_o through_o god_n grace_n the_o multitude_n of_o true_a beleiver_n be_v increase_v a_o relation_n of_o which_o controversy_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o we_o as_o well_o by_o information_n of_o person_n thence_o arrive_v here_o as_o by_o write_n 6._o then_o andrew_n the_o most_o keverend_a bishop_n of_o ostia_n and_o john_n of_o porto_n say_v the_o order_n of_o all_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o apostolic_a sanctity_n who_o sustain_v the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n but_o moreover_o we_o by_o your_o command_n have_v read_v unto_o our_o fellow-bishop_n sit_v here_o with_o we_o the_o several_a write_n which_o messenger_n direct_v hither_o from_o britain_n present_v to_o your_o holiness_n as_o well_o those_o which_o certain_a messenger_n a_o good_a while_n since_o bring_v from_o the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n there_o together_o with_o the_o information_n of_o other_o against_o a_o certain_a bishop_n who_o as_o they_o say_v be_v privy_o slip_v away_o as_o also_o those_o which_o be_v present_v by_o the_o devout_a bishop_n wilfrid_n bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o york_n who_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o see_v by_o the_o forename_a holy_a archbishop_n be_v come_v hither_o in_o all_o which_o write_n though_o many_o question_n be_v insert_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n he_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o any_o crime_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v not_o canonical_o and_o legal_o eâ—ected_v neither_o do_v his_o accuser_n here_o present_a charge_n he_o wiâ—h_v any_o naughty_a act_n merit_v a_o degradation_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o appear_v to_o we_o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o unjust_a suffering_n he_o have_v bear_v himself_o modest_o abstain_v from_o all_o seditious_a contention_n all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v be_v that_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o see_n the_o say_v venerable_a bishop_n wilfrid_n make_v know_v his_o cause_n to_o his_o fellow-bishps_a and_o it_o come_v for_o justice_n to_o this_o see_v apostolic_a 7._o agathon_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a city_n of_o rome_n say_v to_o his_o brethren_n sit_v with_o he_o let_v wilfrid_n the_o venerable_a bishop_n â—f_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o york_n who_o i_o be_o inform_v attend_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o secretary_n be_v here_o admit_v and_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o petition_n which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v compile_v the_o holy_a bishop_n wilfrid_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o venerable_a secretary_n say_v i_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n be_v please_v to_o command_v that_o my_o petition_n may_v be_v open_o read_v the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n agathon_n say_v let_v the_o petition_n of_o venerable_n wilfrid_n be_v receive_v and_o public_o read_v and_o john_n the_o notaery_n receive_v and_o read_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a council_n in_o tenor_n follow_v 8._o i_o wilfrid_n a_o humble_a and_o unworthy_a bishop_n have_v at_o last_o by_o god_n assistance_n bring_v my_o step_n to_o this_o supreme_a residence_n of_o apostolic_a dignity_n as_o to_o a_o strong_a tower_n of_o safety_n from_o
you_o know_v this_o but_o he_o unwilling_a to_o publish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o revelation_n say_v do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o sudden_o and_o strange_o the_o weather_n be_v change_v and_o grow_v tempestuous_a but_o who_o can_v find_v out_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n 3._o after_o this_o he_o immediate_o go_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o speak_v with_o she_o secret_o it_o be_v then_o saturday_n be_v sure_a say_v he_o that_o on_o monday_n morning_n betimes_o you_o take_v coach_n for_o on_o sunday_n you_o must_v not_o travel_v and_o make_v haste_n into_o the_o royal_a city_n for_o fear_v the_o king_n be_v kill_v and_o because_o to_o morrow_n i_o be_o entreat_v to_o consecrate_v a_o church_n in_o a_o monastery_n near_o at_o hand_n assoon_o as_o the_o dedication_n be_v dispatch_v i_o will_v make_v all_o haste_n after_o you_o thus_o write_v s._n beda_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v the_o day_n follow_v one_o who_o have_v flee_v out_o of_o the_o battle_n arrive_v who_o plain_o enough_o declare_v the_o secret_a prediction_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o by_o computation_n it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o same_o moment_n the_o king_n be_v kill_v in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n whilst_o he_o stand_v by_o the_o forementioned_a fountain_n 4._o thus_o unhappy_o die_v this_o famous_a king_n egfrid_n and_o have_v leave_v to_o posterity_n a_o argument_n of_o much_o dispute_n whether_o he_o be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o good_a or_o evil_a king_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n after_o a_o curious_a debate_n and_o examination_n of_o his_o particular_a act_n 3._o abstain_v notwithstanding_o from_o a_o resolute_a sentence_n who_o we_o will_v imitate_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n in_o defend_v and_o propagate_a the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o he_o be_v wonderful_o munificent_a towards_o church_n and_o monastery_n that_o he_o bear_v great_a reverence_n to_o holy_a man_n as_o to_o s._n cuthbert_n etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o excuse_n can_v we_o find_v for_o his_o obstinate_a and_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n to_o s._n wilfrid_n or_o his_o cruelty_n against_o the_o innocent_a irish_a etc._n etc._n we_o will_v therefore_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o who_o can_v judge_v unjust_o 5._o some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o bride_n or_o bird_n his_o cousin_n germane_a king_n of_o the_o pict_n however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o his_o death_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n suffer_v a_o irreparable_a loss_n for_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n beda_n from_o that_o time_n the_o hope_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o english_a begin_v to_o decay_v 2d_o for_o both_o the_o pict_n recover_v all_o their_o land_n of_o which_o the_o english_a have_v be_v possess_v and_o the_o scot_n likewise_o live_v in_o britain_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o britain_n regain_v their_o liberty_n which_o they_o enjoy_v to_o this_o time_n forty_o six_o year_n after_o that_o battle_n by_o which_o last_o clause_n and_o computation_n it_o appear_v that_o s_o beda_n write_v his_o history_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o one_o 6._o the_o pict_n puff_v up_o with_o victory_n drive_v all_o the_o english_a out_o of_o their_o country_n and_o among_o other_o their_o worthy_a bishop_n trumwin_n who_o as_o have_v be_v say_v betake_v himself_o to_o streneshalâ—_n the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n elfleda_n where_o he_o live_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o assistant_n to_o she_o in_o the_o government_n of_o her_o monastery_n c._n xviii_o chap._n 1.2_o to_o lothere_o king_n of_o kent_n succeed_v edric_n 3.4_o 5._o kentuin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n die_a cedwalla_n succeed_v he_o 6_o cadwaâ—lader_n last_v king_n of_o the_o britain_n 1._o this_o year_n be_v fatal_a to_o several_a of_o our_o saxon_a king_n in_o britain_n for_o beside_o egfria_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n slay_v by_o the_o pict_n lothere_n king_n of_o kent_n be_v also_o slay_v by_o his_o nephew_n edric_n this_o lothere_n be_v brother_n to_o the_o former_a king_n egbert_n after_o who_o he_o seize_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o nephew_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v of_o which_o he_o keep_v the_o possession_n twelve_o year_n though_o with_o much_o trouble_n and_o danger_n for_o edric_n the_o elder_a of_o his_o nephew_n and_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n after_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n seek_v to_o gain_v his_o right_n by_o force_n insomuch_o as_o many_o battle_n be_v fight_v between_o they_o with_o various_a success_n at_o last_o edric_n assist_v with_o a_o army_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a fight_v with_o his_o usurp_a uncle_n in_o which_o battle_n lothere_o be_v sore_o wound_v of_o which_o wound_n he_o short_o after_o die_v 23.5.22_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o a_o son_n name_v richard_n eminent_a for_o sanctity_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v treat_v hereafter_o 2._o concern_v these_o two_o brother_n egbert_n and_o lothere_n successive_o king_n of_o kent_n our_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v observe_v 1._o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n that_o for_o their_o cruelty_n they_o both_o come_v to_o a_o untimely_a end_n in_o as_o much_o as_o egbert_n slay_v or_o at_o least_o connive_v at_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o uncle_n child_n ethelred_n and_o etheâ—â—bert_n who_o be_v canonize_v martyr_n and_o lotherâ—_n deride_v the_o honour_n do_v to_o their_o memory_n truâ—_n it_o be_v egbert_n afterward_o bewail_v the_o fact_n anâ—_n in_o testimony_n of_o his_o sorrow_n give_v part_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n to_o their_o mother_n for_o the_o endowment_n of_o a_o monastery_n 3._o beside_o these_o this_o year_n also_o die_v kentwin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n after_o a_o reign_n of_o nine_o year_n hîc_fw-la his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v for_o his_o great_a victory_n against_o the_o brittainâ—_n hutingd_v who_o he_o invade_v with_o great_a force_n and_o without_o much_o difficulty_n drive_v they_o to_o the_o sea_n waste_v their_o country_n and_o inhabitant_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n 4._o his_o piety_n and_o munificence_n to_o the_o famous_a and_o ancient_a monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n be_v record_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o same_o where_o we_o read_v that_o kentwin_n grant_v to_o the_o say_a monastery_n a_o liberty_n from_o all_o service_n 45._o six_o hide_n of_o land_n and_o a_o privilege_n that_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o place_n may_v have_v the_o power_n of_o elect_v and_o constitute_v to_o themselves_o a_o abbot_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n he_o give_v moreover_o near_o the_o wood_n call_v cantodun_fw-la the_o manor_n of_o west-munkaton_a three_o and_o twenty_o hide_n and_o in_o caric_n twenty_o hide_n of_o land_n for_o a_o supplement_n of_o regular_a observance_n in_o the_o same_o monastery_n and_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v nine_o year_n he_o depart_v to_o our_o lord_n his_o body_n repose_v in_o the_o churchyard_n under_o a_o pyramid_n of_o a_o ancient_a and_o noble_a structure_n some_o writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o before_o his_o death_n he_o lay_v aside_o his_o crown_n in_o the_o say_a monastery_n spend_v his_o last_o day_n as_o his_o successor_n do_v in_o solitude_n and_o devotion_n 5._o to_o kentwin_n succeed_v cedwalla_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n to_o lothere_o edric_n in_o kent_n and_o to_o egfrid_n alfrid_n among_o the_o northumber_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n to_o his_o sister_n the_o holy_a abbess_n and_o virgin_n saint_n elfleda_n of_o which_o several_a prince_n more_o hereafter_o 6_o to_o this_o same_o year_n likewise_o be_v consign_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o cadwallader_n son_n of_o cadwallon_n and_o last_o king_n of_o the_o â—_z in_o wales_n for_o after_o his_o death_n happen_v twelve_o year_n from_o this_o time_n the_o britain_n lose_v all_o show_n of_o monarchy_n the_o nineteen_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o of_o boysil_n the_o holy_a prior_n of_o mailros_fw-la 3.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n and_o virtue_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n that_o the_o foresay_a king_n die_v the_o famous_a and_o glorious_a s._n cuthbert_n have_v the_o year_n before_o with_o great_a repugnance_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o belove_a solitude_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n the_o admirable_a way_n by_o which_o almighty_a god_n draw_v he_o from_o keep_v sheep_n to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n of_o contemplation_n by_o represent_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n the_o assumption_n into_o heaven_n of_o s._n aidaeus_fw-la soul_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n and_o how_o thereupon_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailrâ—s_n seat_v beyond_o the_o river_n of_o tweed_n in_o the_o province_n
be_v change_v from_o cedwalla_n to_o peter_n c._n the_o cause_n of_o which_o change_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o s._n beda_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n the_o foresay_a pope_n impose_v on_o he_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n out_o of_o a_o pious_a love_v to_o who_o he_o have_v undertake_v so_o long_o a_o journey_n to_o visit_v the_o monument_n of_o his_o most_o sacred_a body_n 9_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a custom_n clothe_v with_o a_o white_a vestment_n or_o steal_v signify_v the_o immaculate_a purity_n of_o those_o who_o have_v due_o receive_v that_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o steal_v be_v to_o be_v wear_v eight_o day_n but_o before_o those_o day_n be_v end_v he_o be_v seize_v on_o by_o a_o mortal_a infirmity_n of_o which_o he_o die_v most_o happy_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n 10._o pope_n sergius_n bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o so_o glorious_a and_o pious_a a_o son_n to_o testify_v his_o affection_n and_o esteem_v of_o he_o celebrate_v his_o funeral_n with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o moreover_o by_o his_o order_n his_o body_n be_v entomb_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o a_o epitaph_n both_o in_o verse_n and_o prose_n inscribe_v on_o his_o monument_n say_v s._n beda_n to_o the_o end_n the_o memory_n of_o his_o devotion_n may_v remain_v to_o future_a age_n and_o that_o those_o who_o either_o do_v read_v or_o hear_v it_o may_v by_o his_o example_n be_v inflame_v to_o the_o love_n and_o zeal_n of_o religion_n the_o epitaph_n in_o verse_n be_v at_o large_a copy_v out_o by_o the_o same_o author_n contain_v a_o summary_n of_o what_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v touch_v this_o glorious_a king_n to_o which_o be_v adjoind_v this_o inscription_n in_o prose_n 7._o here_o lie_v bury_v cedwalla_n otherwise_o name_v peter_n king_n of_o the_o saxon_n the_o twelve_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o may_n in_o the_o second_o indiction_n who_o live_v about_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o pope_n sergius_n 11._o it_o deserve_v not_o our_o care_n to_o disprove_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o fabulous_a writer_n geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n who_o confound_v this_o cedwalla_n a_o saxon_a king_n with_o cadwallader_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n to_o who_o he_o ascribe_v the_o heroical_a gest_n of_o cedwalla_n so_o bury_v that_o kingdom_n with_o honour_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o s._n beda_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n henry_n of_o huntingdon_n florentius_n of_o worcester_n and_o the_o express_a tenor_n of_o the_o forementioned_a epitaph_n that_o cedwalla_n who_o die_v at_o rome_n be_v king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n or_o gevissi_n which_o nation_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o grand_a father_n of_o the_o first_o king_n cerdic_n histor._n geuvis_n the_o father_n of_o elesa_n the_o father_n of_o cerdic_n say_v asser._n neither_o be_v there_o three_o king_n call_v â—edwalla_fw-la mention_v by_o s._n beda_n hîc_fw-la as_o baronius_n by_o mistake_n affirm_v but_o only_o two_o one_o who_o be_v a_o british_a prince_n who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o slay_v the_o pious_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n edwin_n and_o this_o saxon_a king_n cedwalla_n of_o who_o we_o now_o treat_v april_n 12._o a_o place_n be_v assign_v to_o he_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n among_o the_o saint_n where_o on_o the_o twenty_o of_o april_n his_o deposition_n be_v commemorate_a with_o this_o elegy_n that_o he_o be_v baptize_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n sergius_n and_o die_v in_o his_o white_a baptismal_a robe_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o his_o whole_a reign_n not_o have_v continue_v full_a three_o year_n we_o have_v here_o to_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o gest_n add_v that_o also_o of_o his_o happy_a death_n because_o we_o will_v not_o interrupt_v our_o narration_n concern_v he_o though_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o story_n we_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v to_o the_o year_n in_o which_o he_o die_v we_o will_v therefore_o return_v to_o relate_v occurrent_n happen_v in_o the_o saxon_a church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n between_o king_n cedwalla_n reign_n and_o death_n among_o which_o the_o most_o memorable_a be_v those_o which_o concern_v the_o last_o action_n of_o our_o glorious_a s._n cuthbert_n cha._n vii_o chap._n 1.2_o s._n cuthbert_n give_v the_o religious_a veil_n to_o queen_n ermenburga_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n he_o obtain_v for_o a_o holy_a hermit_n herebert_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v at_o the_o same_o time_n 8_o he_o cure_v miraculous_o a_o sick_a lady_n with_o holy_a water_n 1._o with_o what_o unwillingnes_n s._n cuthbert_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o solitude_n to_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n c._n and_o with_o what_o perfection_n he_o afterward_o discharge_v his_o episcopal_a function_n have_v be_v already_o declare_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o relate_v how_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o life_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o it_o 2._o yet_o one_o action_n of_o piety_n more_o perform_v by_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v bishop_n we_o will_v not_o omit_v which_o be_v the_o consecrate_v to_o almighty_a god_n the_o queen_n ermenburga_n who_o heart_n it_o seem_v god_n holy_a spirit_n have_v touch_v with_o compunction_n for_o all_o the_o mischief_n do_v by_o she_o to_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n wilfrid_n this_o particular_a be_v thus_o relate_v by_o s._n beda_n not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n egfrid_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n s._n cuthbert_n be_v thereto_o request_v come_v to_o the_o city_n luguballia_n or_o carlisle_n there_o to_o ordain_v priest_n 28_o and_o also_o to_o give_v his_o benediction_n to_o the_o queen_n ermenburga_n by_o confer_v on_o her_o the_o religious_a habit_n of_o holy_a conversation_n 3._o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v admonish_v from_o heaven_n concern_v his_o approach_a death_n which_o he_o discover_v to_o a_o devout_a hermit_n to_o who_o he_o bear_v a_o particular_a affection_n and_o who_o have_v be_v accustom_v once_o a_o year_n to_o repair_v to_o he_o for_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o instruction_n the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o last_o conversation_n the_o same_o devout_a author_n set_v down_o in_o the_o manner_n follow_v 4._o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o certain_a venerable_a priest_n name_v herebert_n 29._o who_o for_o many_o year_n before_o have_v be_v join_v in_o spiritual_a friendship_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n this_o man_n lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n in_o a_o little_a island_n situate_v in_o the_o vast_a lake_n out_o of_o which_o the_o river_n derwent_n flow_v and_o his_o custom_n be_v every_o year_n to_o visit_v the_o man_n of_o god_n &_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o document_n of_o piety_n and_o salvation_n he_o be_v inform_v that_o s._n cuthbert_n be_v to_o make_v some_o stay_n in_o the_o foresaid_a city_n come_v to_o he_o as_o his_o manner_n have_v be_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v more_o inflame_v in_o heavenly_a desire_n by_o his_o wholesome_a exhortation_n 5._o they_o be_v thus_o meet_v together_o and_o interchangeable_o communicate_v to_o one_o another_o draught_n of_o celestial_a wisdom_n among_o other_o discourse_n s._n cuthbert_n say_v to_o he_o be_v mindful_a brother_n herebert_n to_o propose_v now_o to_o i_o whatsoever_o doubt_v you_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o for_o after_o we_o be_v part_v we_o shall_v never_o see_v one_o the_o other_o in_o this_o life_n for_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o the_o time_n of_o my_o dissolution_n approach_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v very_o short_o put_v off_o this_o my_o mortal_a tabernacle_n the_o devout_a hermit_n have_v hear_v these_o word_n cast_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o with_o many_o â—eates_v and_o groan_v say_v i_o beseech_v you_o by_o our_o lord_n that_o you_o will_v not_o forsake_v nor_o forget_v your_o old_a companion_n but_o make_v your_o petition_n to_o the_o divine_a mercy_n that_o as_o we_o have_v joint_o serve_v our_o lord_n together_o on_o earth_n we_o may_v likewise_o together_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o see_v his_o glory_n for_o you_o know_v that_o i_o have_v always_o be_v diligent_a to_o conform_v my_o life_n to_o your_o admonition_n and_o likewise_o according_a to_o your_o will_n to_o correct_v what_o soever_o fault_n i_o have_v any_o time_n commit_v through_o ignorance_n or_o frailty_n 6._o hereupon_o the_o holy_a bishop_n betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o be_v inward_o teach_v in_o spirit_n that_o his_o petition_n be_v grant_v by_o our_o lord_n he_o say_v to_o he_o arise_v dear_a brother_n weep_v no_o long_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v for_o the_o divine_a clemency_n
six_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o in_o which_o council_n the_o most_o clement_a king_n of_o kent_n wither_a preside_v likewise_o bertwald_n the_o most_o reverenâ—_n archbishop_n oâ—_n britain_n together_o with_o tobias_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rochester_n and_o other_o abbot_n abbess_n priest_n deacon_n duke_n and_o lord_n all_o which_o meâ—t_v together_o and_o in_o common_a with_o great_a diligence_n and_o solicitude_n we_o advise_v and_o consult_v what_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o establish_v for_o perpetuity_n touch_v the_o state_n oâ—_n god_n church_n and_o monastery_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o they_o give_v by_o devout_a king_n my_o predecessor_n and_o kinsman_n for_o a_o perpetual_a possession_n 5._o therefore_o i_o wither_a earthly_a king_n be_v touch_v with_o compunction_n and_o inflame_v with_o a_o love_n of_o justice_n by_o the_o king_n of_o king_n have_v learn_v from_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o lay-person_n to_o draw_v and_o usurp_v to_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o proper_a possession_n any_o land_n or_o revenue_n former_o give_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o consecrate_v or_o establish_v with_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o know_v and_o by_o experience_n find_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n any_o man_n have_v thus_o take_v into_o his_o own_o power_n from_o the_o church_n our_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v such_o sacrilege_n to_o pass_v without_o divine_a vengeance_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a crime_n therefore_o to_o rob_v the_o live_a god_n or_o to_o mangle_v his_o coat_n and_o inheritance_n when_o therefore_o any_o part_n of_o our_o earthly_a substance_n have_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v expect_v a_o eternal_a retribution_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v that_o the_o less_o cautious_o a_o secular_a person_n shall_v invade_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n the_o more_o severe_o shall_v he_o be_v punish_v by_o he_o 6_o these_o thing_n be_v serious_o consider_v we_o do_v ordain_v decree_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n we_o do_v command_v all_o our_o successor_n king_n prince_n and_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o of_o secular_a state_n that_o not_o any_o of_o they_o presume_v to_o usurp_v the_o demean_n or_o right_n of_o any_o church_n or_o monastery_n which_o either_o by_o myself_o or_o any_o of_o my_o predecessor_n in_o ancient_a time_n have_v be_v offer_v for_o a_o perpetual_a inheritance_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n as_o likewise_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n mother_n of_o our_o lord_n 7._o great_a care_n moreover_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v according_a as_o be_v command_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o whensoever_o any_o prelate_n bishop_n abbot_n or_o abbess_n shall_v die_v intimation_n thereof_o be_v give_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o province_n and_o with_o his_o counsel_n and_o consent_n let_v another_o be_v choose_v who_o life_n have_v by_o examination_n be_v find_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o unblameable_a and_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n let_v none_o be_v promote_v for_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v not_o at_o all_o pertain_v to_o the_o command_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o king_n 8._o now_o if_o any_o one_o either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n shall_v do_v otherwise_o let_v his_o election_n be_v void_a and_o himself_o depose_v without_o delay_n neither_o let_v secular_a king_n interpose_v their_o authority_n in_o the_o spiritual_a matter_n 695._o for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o to_o ordain_v ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o secular_a prince_n prefect_n and_o officer_n whereas_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o constitute_v abbot_n abbess_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o consecrate_v establish_v or_o depose_v such_o person_n and_o to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o not_o any_o of_o our_o lord_n sheep_n shall_v wander_v from_o his_o flock_n all_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n this_o our_o precept_n we_o ordain_v shall_v be_v observe_v with_o regard_n of_o these_o monastery_n here_o name_v the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v vpminster_n raculf_n sudminster_n dofras_n folcanstan_n hymminque_fw-la scepeys_n and_o hor._n we_o do_v utter_o forbid_v any_o lay-person_n whatsoever_o to_o usurp_v or_o take_v into_o his_o own_o possession_n any_o thing_n belong_v to_o any_o of_o these_o monastery_n and_o let_v this_o law_n in_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o our_o kingdom_n remain_v and_o be_v in_o force_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o eternal_a health_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o my_o predecessor_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n 9_o we_o further_o add_v in_o this_o place_n the_o concession_n of_o a_o great_a liberty_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o place_n let_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o canterbury_n with_o possession_n thereto_o belong_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o church_n of_o rochester_n with_o her_o possession_n and_o all_o the_o other_o foresay_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n therefore_o oâ—_n my_o own_o soul_n and_o my_o predecessor_n and_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n from_o this_o day_n hence_o forth_o we_o give_v and_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o difficulty_n of_o secular_a service_n from_o all_o provision_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n prince_n oâ—_n count_n likewise_o from_o all_o labour_n all_o greivance_n great_a or_o lesser_a from_o all_o claim_v violence_n and_o censure_n of_o king_n which_o liberty_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o except_o of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n and_o abundance_n they_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o contribute_v any_o thing_n which_o if_o they_o do_v such_o free_a contribution_n shall_v not_o oblige_v they_o for_o the_o future_a to_o the_o like_a nor_o advantage_n be_v make_v from_o they_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o ill_a custom_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n let_v they_o remain_v in_o all_o security_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v offer_v to_o almighty_a god_n worthy_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o by_o their_o immaculate_a oblation_n wash_v away_o our_o sin_n that_o by_o their_o intercession_n we_o may_v become_v worthy_a to_o hear_v that_o happy_a sentence_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 10._o now_o if_o any_o king_n hereafter_o to_o be_v raise_v to_o this_o throne_n or_o any_o bishop_n abbott_n or_o count_n or_o any_o other_o in_o authority_n shall_v attempt_v to_o contradict_v or_o infringe_v this_o charter_n let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v sequester_v from_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o excommunicate_v that_o he_o be_v uncapable_a of_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v except_o he_o first_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o let_v this_o our_o write_n irrefragable_o confirm_v be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n seat_v in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n where_o the_o primate_n reside_v for_o a_o example_n and_o defence_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n let_v this_o law_n remain_v unviolable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o these_o privilege_n be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o earthly_a man_n for_o they_o be_v all_o grant_v and_o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o all_o saint_n 12._o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o charter_n make_v in_o this_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n of_o kent_n to_o which_o be_v adjoin_v in_o order_n these_o subscription_n follow_v †_o i_o wither_a by_o the_o aid_n of_o christ_n have_v subscribe_v to_o these_o law_n constitute_v by_o i_o for_o myself_o for_o the_o queen_n werburga_n and_o our_o son_n alric_n †_o i_o bertwald_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n archbishop_n have_v subscribe_v to_o these_o law_n constitute_v by_o we_o †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o ethelbart_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o brother_n eadbert_n †_o the_o sign_n oâ—_n the_o hand_n of_o tobia_n bishop_n †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o etheldride_a abbess_n †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o wilnolda_n abbess_n †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o redemptus_fw-la priest_n †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o bothr_v bishop_n †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o walch_n prâ—â—st_n †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o mildreda_n abbess_n †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o aete_fw-la
english_a as_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o city_n and_o in_o which_o if_o any_o of_o they_o happen_v to_o die_v here_o they_o may_v be_v bury_v thus_o write_v the_o same_o author_n who_o in_o another_o place_n declare_v that_o burrhed_n last_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o die_v 874._o be_v after_o a_o royal_a manner_n bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n adjoin_v to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o english_a 5_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v in_o what_o region_n of_o this_o city_n the_o say_a school_n and_o church_n be_v place_v several_a of_o our_o historian_n agree_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v to_o this_o day_n call_v the_o hospital_n of_o the_o english_a or_o the_o hospital_n of_o s._n thomas_n thus_o write_v polydore_n harpsfeild_n parker_n &c_n &c_n but_o other_o author_n mention_v the_o frequent_a conflagration_n of_o it_o particular_o anastasiuâ—_n biâ—bliothecarius_n in_o his_o description_n thereof_o about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n eight_o hundred_o 823._o twenty_o three_o show_n that_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o suburb_n near_o to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o borgo_n and_o ancient_o saxia_n because_o a_o colony_n of_o saxon_n be_v send_v thither_o by_o charles_n the_o great_a 6._o king_n inas_fw-la have_v thus_o provide_v for_o secure_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n among_o his_o countryman_n present_o retire_v himself_o to_o a_o quiet_a repose_n in_o contemplation_n he_o therefore_o in_o the_o expression_n oâ—_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n cut_v off_o his_o hair_n 2._o and_o clothing_n himself_o with_o a_o vile_a plebeian_a habit_n spend_v the_o short_a remainder_n of_o his_o age_n in_o a_o secret_a retirement_n and_o how_o acceptable_a this_o last_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o be_v to_o almighty_a god_n ib._n he_o be_v please_v to_o show_v by_o many_o miracle_n say_v the_o same_o author_n now_o that_o by_o this_o plebeian_a habit_n be_v mean_v a_o monastical_a one_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o our_o historian_n do_v confirm_v for_o the_o clothing_n of_o religious_a person_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o fashion_n alter_v among_o secular_a person_n and_o religious_a man_n not_o change_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o they_o have_v a_o distinct_a peculiar_a habit_n nothing_o at_o all_o resemble_v the_o general_a fashion_n of_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 7._o his_o life_n be_v not_o prolong_v at_o rome_n febr_n for_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n he_o be_v record_v to_o have_v die_v this_o same_o year_n and_o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v among_o saint_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o february_n which_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v together_o for_o his_o arrival_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o order_n take_v for_o such_o building_n can_v not_o be_v effect_v so_o early_o in_o the_o year_n yet_o that_o he_o do_v not_o pass_v through_o the_o follow_a year_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o hence_o that_o be_v dead_a his_o sacred_a body_n be_v bury_v with_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n found_v by_o he_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o quite_o finish_v cha._n xx._n chap._n 1.2_o death_n of_o s._n willeic_n and_o of_o s._n engelmund_n a_o martyr_n 3.4_o oswold_n rebel_n against_o king_n ethelard_n and_o be_v expel_v 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n death_n of_o s_o egbert_n 8.9_o osric_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n die_v the_o pious_a king_n ceolulf_n succeed_v 1._o to_o this_o same_o year_n be_v consign_v the_o happy_a death_n of_o the_o holy_a priest_n and_o disciple_n of_o s._n swibert_n s._n willeic_n of_o who_o some_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o concern_v he_o thus_o write_v miraeus_n in_o his_o belgic_a calendar_n mart._n s._n willeic_n be_v a_o assistant_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s._n swibert_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o become_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vtrecht_n late_o erect_v after_o s._n swiberts_n death_n he_o govern_v the_o monastery_n of_o werda_n the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n with_o great_a commendasion_n and_o esteem_n he_o die_v this_o year_n and_o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o second_o of_o march_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o die_v yet_o more_o happy_o because_o his_o life_n be_v sacrifice_v by_o martyrdom_n the_o glorious_a saint_n and_o câ—panion_n of_o s._n willebrord_n s._n engelmund_n who_o according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n imbue_v with_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n the_o â—acavians_n and_o kenemarian_n but_o in_o the_o supplement_n to_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n a_o large_a elegy_n be_v â—iven_v oâ—_n him_z in_o this_o manner_n at_o welsa_n in_o holland_n on_o this_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o june_n be_v celebrate_v the_o happy_a death_n of_o s._n engelmund_n priest_n and_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d he_o by_o nation_n a_o englishman_n be_v companion_n of_o s._n willebrord_n &_o by_o command_n of_o pope_n sergius_n be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o he_o in_o his_o apostolic_a office_n in_o preach_v convert_v of_o soul_n and_o work_a miracle_n among_o the_o pâ—isons_n he_o be_v also_o abbot_n and_o director_n of_o many_o religious_a person_n which_o he_o assemble_v together_o to_o praise_v our_o lord_n at_o length_n be_v zealous_o urgent_a to_o withdraw_v the_o savage_a nation_n of_o the_o prison_n from_o their_o horrible_a superstition_n and_o barbarous_a manner_n he_o for_o so_o great_a charity_n incur_v their_o hatred_n and_o furious_a persecution_n with_o which_o he_o be_v at_o last_o oppress_v so_o crown_v his_o apostolic_a office_n with_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n 728._o 3._o the_o year_n follow_v the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v much_o disquiet_v by_o the_o restless_a ambition_n of_o a_o young_a prince_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n call_v oswold_n who_o it_o seem_v in_o indignation_n that_o king_n ina_n in_o resign_v the_o crown_n prefer_v his_o kinsman_n ethelward_n or_o adelhard_n before_o he_o think_v by_o force_n to_o give_v it_o himself_o concern_v this_o tumult_n and_o the_o success_n of_o it_o unhappy_a to_o the_o aggressour_n 4._o thus_o write_v henry_n of_o huntingdon_n adelhard_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n before_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v expire_v fight_v a_o batel_n against_o oswold_n a_o young_a man_n of_o the_o royal_a stock_n who_o attempt_v to_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n for_o himself_o but_o the_o young_a man_n not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v equal_a force_n into_o the_o field_n have_v for_o some_o time_n bear_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o furious_a combat_n at_o last_o be_v overpowr_v be_v force_v to_o fly_v and_o quite_o abandon_v the_o kingdom_n by_o which_o mean_v king_n ethelward_n be_v firm_o establish_v therein_o 4._o this_o worthy_a king_n to_o show_v himself_o a_o deserve_a successor_n of_o king_n ina_n 729._o present_o after_o extend_v his_o royal_a magnificence_n to_o house_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n particular_o to_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n the_o memory_n whereof_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o place_n do_v thus_o commend_v to_o posterity_n glaston_n when_o câ—ngisle_n be_v abbot_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o ethelard_n king_n and_o successor_n of_o ina_n bestow_v for_o a_o stable_a possession_n to_o the_o religious_a family_n serve_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n sixty_o hâ—des_n of_o land_n in_o pohonholâ—_n and_o twelve_o hide_n in_o thoric_n his_o queen_n likewise_o name_v fridogitha_n give_v brunant_n how_o this_o devout_a queen_n nine_o year_n after_o this_o quit_v her_o royal_a state_n and_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n where_o she_o consecrate_v herself_o to_o god_n we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o 5._o this_o year_n likewise_o die_v the_o most_o holy_a abbot_n egbert_n of_o who_o frequent_a mention_n have_v be_v make_v this_o be_v he_o who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o be_v mortal_o sick_a of_o the_o pestilence_n be_v wonderful_o restore_v to_o health_n and_o forsake_v his_o native_a country_n britain_n go_v into_o ireland_n in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o where_o for_o his_o admirable_a piety_n he_o be_v in_o â—igh_a estimation_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o expose_v himself_o to_o all_o incommodity_n and_o danger_n for_o spread_v the_o faith_n in_o foreign_a country_n waâ—_n by_o almighty_a god_n who_o design_v he_o for_o another_o employment_n hinder_v notwithstanding_o by_o his_o exhortation_n the_o glorious_a saint_n willebrord_n sutbert_n and_o their_o companion_n undertake_v that_o most_o famous_a apostolic_a mission_n into_o germany_n this_o likewise_o be_v he_o who_o thirteen_o year_n
england_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o prince_n call_v richard_n son_n to_o king_n lothere_n as_o some_o affirm_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v place_v in_o the_o three_o see_v though_o common_o in_o writer_n he_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o eystad_n 142._o 4._o the_o year_n follow_v saint_n boniface_n receive_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o letter_n from_o pope_n zacharias_n wherein_o after_o express_v much_o joy_n for_o the_o wonderful_a success_n of_o his_o preach_n he_o 1._o confirm_v the_o three_o bishopric_n new_o erect_v by_o he_o in_o germany_n add_v that_o he_o have_v send_v to_o the_o three_o bishop_n epistle_n of_o confirmation_n which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o his_o hand_n 2._o whereas_o carloman_n duke_n of_o the_o french_a have_v desire_v saint_n boniface_n to_o assemble_v a_o synod_n in_o france_n and_o preside_v in_o it_o to_o correct_v the_o infinite_a disorder_n of_o the_o clergy_n happen_v by_o reason_n they_o have_v no_o archbishop_n neither_o have_v any_o synod_n be_v convoke_v there_o of_o fourscore_o year_n s._n boniface_n answer_v the_o duke_n that_o fâ—ance_n not_o be_v within_o the_o district_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n he_o have_v no_o authority_n without_o order_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n there_o hereupon_o pope_n zacharias_n give_v he_o authority_n to_o assemble_v a_o synod_n and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o preside_v there_o 3._o the_o special_a disorder_n which_o he_o will_v have_v rectify_v be_v to_o exclude_v from_o preisthood_n or_o if_o they_o be_v already_o bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o prohibit_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n to_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n or_o have_v have_v many_o wife_n or_o cohabit_v after_o they_o be_v priest_n with_o the_o wife_n they_o former_o have_v or_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o any_o christian_n or_o pagan_n 4._o whereas_o saint_n boniface_n have_v petition_v for_o leave_v to_o constitute_v one_o who_o may_v be_v his_o successor_n in_o his_o archiepâ—scopall_a authority_n the_o pope_n absolute_o refuse_v he_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n yet_o he_o permitt_v he_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n to_o design_n a_o successor_n upon_o this_o condition_n notwithstanding_o that_o such_o his_o successor_n shall_v repair_v to_o rome_n and_o receive_v ordination_n there_o and_o no_o where_o else_o 5._o whereas_o a_o certain_a person_n of_o quality_n have_v marry_v his_o uncle_n wife_n who_o likewise_o former_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o her_o cousin_n german_a and_o in_o his_o life_n time_n be_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o sacred_a veil_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o new_a husband_n pretend_v but_o false_o that_o he_o have_v a_o dispensation_n for_o this_o marriage_n from_o the_o the_o see_v apostolic_a pope_n zacharias_n command_v saint_n boniface_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v order_n to_o dissolve_v so_o abominable_a a_o matrimony_n tell_v he_o withal_o that_o he_o have_v send_v a_o commonitory_a brief_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 6._o to_o a_o certain_a admonition_n which_o saint_n boniface_n have_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n desire_v he_o to_o prohibit_v certain_a superstition_n say_v to_o be_v practise_v at_o rome_n near_o saint_n peter_n church_n on_o new-year_n day_n or_o the_o night_n before_o at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v public_o in_o the_o street_n dance_v after_o a_o pagan_a manner_n with_o loud_a acclamation_n neither_o will_v any_o one_o then_o out_o of_o a_o heathenish_a superstition_n lend_v his_o neighbour_n any_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o house_n not_o so_o much_o as_o fire_n and_o more_o over_o woman_n wear_v about_o their_o arm_n and_o leg_n ligature_n phylactery_n and_o superstitious_a knot_n which_o also_o they_o make_v to_o sell_v to_o other_o that_o they_o observe_v augury_n incantation_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o superstition_n cause_v great_a scandal_n among_o the_o german_n who_o think_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v to_o be_v practise_v at_o rome_n hereto_o the_o pope_n answer_v that_o indeed_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v some_o time_n do_v at_o rome_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v consecrate_v pope_n he_o utter_o forbid_v they_o as_o most_o detestable_a and_o pernicious_a practice_n command_v saint_n boniface_n to_o do_v the_o like_a 7._o whereas_o certain_a bishop_n or_o priest_n former_o guilty_a of_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n pretend_v that_o they_o have_v a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o exercise_v their_o charge_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n bid_v saint_n boniface_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o to_o execute_v against_o they_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n 8._o to_o conclude_v he_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v send_v other_o letter_n to_o carloman_n desire_v his_o assistance_n to_o he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o ordonnance_n chap._n xi_o chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n a_o synod_n at_o ratisbon_n convoke_v by_o king_n carloman_n in_o which_o s._n boniface_n preside_v 4._o the_o decree_n of_o it_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n s._n boniface_n his_o letter_n to_o câ—thbert_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n tax_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o english_a 742._o 1._o after_o the_o receipt_n of_o these_o letter_n the_o proceed_n of_o saint_n boniface_n and_o his_o suâ—â—â—a_n a_o bishop_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o cardinal_n baronius_n out_o of_o the_o author_n of_o saint_n bonifac'es_n life_n at_o that_o time_n say_v he_o when_o the_o noble_a duke_n charles_n martel_n have_v finish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o son_n caroloman_n and_o pipin_n have_v succeed_v in_o his_o government_n of_o which_o caroloman_n as_o be_v the_o elder_a dispose_v all_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n s._n boniface_n go_v to_o he_o and_o presenting_z pope_n zacharias_n his_o letter_n earnest_o beseech_v he_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o establishment_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o advance_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n therein_o imitate_v the_o zeal_n of_o his_o illustrious_a father_n upon_o which_o request_n caroloman_n as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o command_n from_o heaven_n use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o recall_v to_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o piety_n all_o person_n ecclesiastic_n and_o secular_a who_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o duty_n to_o which_o christian_n religion_n oblige_v they_o for_o this_o purpose_n employ_v both_o his_o kingly_a authority_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a likewise_o he_o command_v moreover_o a_o synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o ratisbon_n by_o the_o prescript_n whereof_o all_o abuse_n shall_v be_v correct_v the_o decree_n of_o which_o synod_n be_v full_a of_o edification_n do_v here_o follow_v 2._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o caroloman_n duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o french_a in_o the_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o two_o on_o the_o eleaventh_fw-mi day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o may_n have_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o my_o noble_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o christ_n assemble_v to_o a_o synod_n the_o bishop_n which_o â—â—e_v in_o my_o kingdom_n together_o with_o their_o priest_n namely_o boniface_n archbishop_n burchard_n rinfrid_n wittan_n and_o willebrord_n dadan_n and_o adan_n with_o their_o priest_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v give_v i_o advice_n how_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christian_a religion_n which_o in_o our_o predecessor_n day_n have_v be_v much_o dissipate_v may_v be_v restore_v and_o the_o christian_a people_n hitherto_o seduce_v by_o false_a priest_n may_v be_v bring_v back_o into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o say_v religious_a prelate_n as_o likewise_o of_o my_o noble_n order_n have_v be_v take_v for_o consecrate_v prelate_n in_o our_o city_n over_o who_o we_o have_v constitute_v archbishop_n boniface_n who_o be_v legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a we_o have_v appoint_v likewise_o that_o every_o year_n a_o synod_n be_v assemble_v in_o our_o presence_n for_o restore_v the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o correct_v abuse_n 3._o more_o particular_o we_o command_v that_o restitution_n be_v make_v of_o all_o money_n fraudulent_o take_v from_o church_n 2._o we_o have_v deprive_v of_o all_o participation_n of_o church-revenew_n all_o false_a priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o clark_n who_o have_v be_v adulter_n or_o fornicatour_n moreover_o degrade_n they_o and_o constrain_a they_o to_o penance_n 3._o we_o have_v utter_o forbid_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n ecclesiastic_n to_o fight_v or_o wear_v arm_n yea_o or_o to_o be_v present_a in_o our_o army_n except_v only_o those_o who_o be_v purposely_o choose_v for_o the_o divine_a ministry_n the_o celebrate_v of_o mass_n or_o carry_v sacred_a relic_n that_o be_v one_o or_o two_o to_o attend_v the_o
this_o 〈◊〉_d give_v to_o the_o people_n the_o paring_n of_o his_o nail_n and_o the_o hair_n which_o fall_v from_o his_o head_n bid_v tâ—em_n tâ—_n mingle_v those_o with_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n peter_n yea_o hâ—â—_n presumption_n come_v to_o that_o point_n that_o whâ—â—_n any_o come_n and_o prostrate_a themselves_o at_o hâ—â—_n foot_n desirous_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n hâ—_n will_v tell_v â—hem_n i_o know_v all_o your_o sin_n already_o your_o very_a thought_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o i_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o confess_v theâ—_n go_v home_o in_o peace_n have_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o but_o your_o sin_n be_v pardon_v these_o and_o many_o other_o like_o mark_n of_o pride_n and_o hippocrisy_n do_v adelbert_n show_v in_o his_o habit_n gate_n gesture_n and_o behaviour_n 8._o as_o for_o the_o other_o heretic_n call_v clement_n his_o heresy_n do_v more_o open_o destroy_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n he_o reject_v all_o the_o sacred_a canon_n all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o all_o authority_n of_o council_n he_o will_v maintain_v that_o he_o may_v lawful_o be_v a_o catholic_n bishop_n though_o he_o have_v two_o child_n bear_v in_o adultery_n yea_o he_o introduce_v judaism_n affirm_v that_o a_o christian_a might_n without_o sin_n if_o he_o please_v marry_o his_o own_o brother_n widow_n moreover_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o constans_fw-la doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n he_o teach_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n deliver_v out_o of_o that_o infernal_a prison_n all_o without_o exception_n beleiver_n and_o infidel_n and_o many_o heresy_n more_o he_o publish_v touch_v divine_a predestination_n contrary_a to_o catholic_n faith_n 9_o these_o thing_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n the_o father_n unanimous_o deprive_v adelbert_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a function_n condemn_v he_o to_o penance_n and_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v afterward_o seduce_v any_o they_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o he_o and_o all_o that_o shall_v adhere_v to_o he_o or_o his_o doctrine_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o depose_v clement_n and_o actual_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v consent_v to_o his_o sacrilegious_a opinion_n 10._o our_o late_a zealous_a reformer_n of_o scotland_n may_v here_o discover_v with_o gratulation_n their_o prime_a patriarch_n who_o desirous_a to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o a_o new_a pureâ—-religion_n make_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o sacred_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o like_o unhappy_a attempt_n he_o will_v short_o be_v imitate_v by_o another_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n call_v samson_n who_o in_o despite_n of_o sacred_a tradition_n and_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n assert_v that_o by_o the_o simple_a imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o a_o bishop_n without_o baptism_n one_o may_v be_v make_v a_o good_a catholic_n christian._n 138._o 11._o a_o account_n of_o all_o these_o proceed_n pope_n zacharias_n give_v s._n boniface_n in_o a_o letter_n require_v he_o to_o publish_v through_o germany_n &_o france_n the_o condemnation_n of_o these_o heretic_n he_o signify_v moreover_o that_o he_o confirm_v all_o thing_n which_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o mentz_n ratify_v the_o erection_n of_o that_o see_v to_o a_o metropolitan_a dignity_n though_o he_o know_v that_o many_o schismatical_a priest_n in_o france_n do_v earnest_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o and_o whereas_o a_o request_n have_v be_v make_v to_o he_o from_o france_n that_o the_o city_n former_o call_v agrippina_n but_o then_o colonia_n may_v be_v erect_v to_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a church_n he_o signify_v his_o assent_n but_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v subordinate_a to_o hâ—s_n see_v of_o mentz_n he_o also_o intimate_v to_o he_o that_o in_o case_n a_o certain_a seducer_n name_v geoleob_n who_o former_o have_v usurp_v the_o name_n &_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v present_v himself_o to_o he_o at_o rome_n without_o his_o approbation_n he_o will_v treat_v he_o as_o he_o deserve_v and_o he_o enjoind_v likewise_o s._n boniface_n not_o to_o admit_v any_o bishop_n or_o metropolitan_o confirm_v by_o he_o at_o rome_n except_o they_o bring_v commendatory_a letter_n from_o he_o xvii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o letter_n of_o saint_n boniface_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o english_a bishop_n at_o mentz_n to_o the_o mercian_n king_n ethelbald_n reprove_v he_o for_o his_o incestuous_a lust_n and_o sacrilege_n 7._o etc._n etc._n another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o to_o egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n 1._o neither_o do_v s._n boniface_n christian_a charity_n and_o pastoral_n solicitude_n confine_v itself_o to_o germany_n alone_o but_o he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o give_v his_o best_a assistance_n to_o his_o native_a country_n britain_n almost_o overwhelmd_a with_o a_o sea_n of_o vice_n there_o king_n ethelbald_n the_o most_o potent_a among_o the_o english-saxon_a prince_n have_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n offend_v god_n in_o a_o sacrilegious_a invasion_n of_o the_o right_n and_o revenue_n of_o church_n within_o his_o dominion_n of_o mercia_n in_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o chastity_n of_o religious_a virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o many_o other_o crime_n and_o there_o be_v a_o just_a fear_n lest_o such_o enormity_n in_o a_o king_n shall_v become_v exemplary_a to_o his_o subject_n and_o draw_v many_o to_o imitate_v they_o therefore_o s._n boniface_n and_o his_o companion_n in_o this_o synod_n of_o mentz_n who_o be_v all_o bishop_n of_o english_a race_n think_v expedient_a to_o admonish_v the_o say_a king_n ethelbald_a of_o his_o duty_n as_o a_o christian_a prince_n by_o a_o letter_n direct_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o â—he_n whole_a synod_n which_o be_v likewise_o do_v by_o they_o 2._o this_o letter_n be_v still_o extant_a in_o which_o with_o a_o modest_a yet_o vigorous_a stile_n ep._n become_v a_o apostolic_a spirit_n they_o signify_v to_o hâ—m_v that_o public_a fame_n have_v inform_v they_o that_o he_o have_v all_o his_o life_n abstain_v from_o marriage_n which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v out_o of_o the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o for_o chastity_n sake_n they_o shall_v have_v much_o rejoice_v in_o it_o but_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o refuse_v to_o take_v a_o lawful_a wife_n and_o pollute_a himself_o in_o adultery_n and_o unlawful_a lust_n not_o abstain_v even_o from_o devout_a virgin_n the_o spouse_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o sin_n so_o horrible_a that_o it_o be_v by_o god_n esteem_v equal_a to_o heathenish_a idolatry_n yea_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a saxon_n do_v so_o abhor_v adultery_n that_o if_o any_o woman_n though_o unmarried_a be_v find_v guilty_a of_o it_o they_o will_v compel_v she_o with_o her_o own_o hand_n to_o hang_v herself_o &_o after_o her_o death_n they_o will_v consume_v body_n with_o fire_n and_o hang_v he_o who_o have_v corrupt_v she_o over_o her_o smoke_a ash_n or_o else_o they_o will_v cause_v a_o multitude_n of_o woman_n to_o drive_v she_o out_o of_o their_o town_n with_o whip_n cut_v all_o her_o garment_n away_o to_o her_o waist_n and_o lance_v her_o body_n with_o knife_n and_o thus_o she_o will_v be_v entertain_v by_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o next_o village_n 746._o who_o will_v use_v the_o like_a rigour_n towards_o she_o till_o they_o dispatch_v she_o of_o her_o life_n now_o if_o heathen_n have_v such_o a_o zeal_n for_o matrimonial_a chastity_n how_o jealous_a will_v our_o lord_n be_v of_o his_o spouse_n contract_v to_o he_o by_o vow_n and_o how_o infinite_o more_o heavy_a will_v the_o punishment_n be_v which_o he_o will_v inflict_v on_o their_o sacrilegious_a corrupter_n 3._o they_o adiur_v he_o moreover_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n fury_n will_v more_o fierce_o be_v inflame_v against_o king_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o unlawful_a lust_n because_o probable_o their_o subject_n will_v imitate_v they_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o whole_a nation_n like_o sodom_n will_v become_v pollute_v and_o thereby_o leave_v a_o posterity_n effeminate_a by_o lust_n despise_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n and_o regardless_o even_o of_o their_o faith_n a_o example_n whereof_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o nation_n in_o spain_n province_n and_o burgundy_n which_o give_v themselves_o to_o filthy_a luxury_n be_v forsake_v by_o god_n who_o just_o suffer_v the_o saracen_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o so_o that_o now_o they_o have_v lose_v all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o their_o holy_a faith_n 4._o hereto_o they_o add_v another_o great_a crime_n which_o public_a fame_n make_v he_o guilty_a of_o which_o be_v break_v the_o privilege_n of_o church_n and_o monastery_n and_o invade_v their_o revenue_n â—n_o which_o abominable_a sin_n he_o be_v follow_v by_o his_o noble_n who_o set_v
holy_a king_n extend_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o banishâ—ment_n further_o and_o visit_v the_o shrine_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n beyond_o the_o alps_n and_o afterward_o retire_v himself_o into_o other_o uninhabited_a place_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v more_o free_o there_o attend_v to_o god_n at_o length_n after_o a_o long_a continue_a exile_n after_o many_o internal_a combat_n after_o frequent_a and_o painful_a suffering_n by_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o cold_a all_o his_o conflict_n end_v in_o the_o province_n of_o italy_n and_o city_n of_o lucca_n there_o he_o receive_v his_o reward_n thence_o his_o soul_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o his_o sacred_a member_n be_v place_v near_o the_o body_n of_o s._n frigidianus_fw-la in_o a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o his_o honour_n where_o his_o glorâ—_n shine_v abroad_o by_o many_o miracle_n his_o festivity_n 〈◊〉_d solemnize_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o february_n 3._o the_o observation_n make_v by_o the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n this_o year_n upon_o this_o inscription_n particular_o to_o disprove_v the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o the_o english_a attribute_v to_o s._n richard_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o conclude_v for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o his_o name_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o saxon_a or_o english_a king_n that_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n against_o he_o since_o we_o read_v very_o many_o example_n or_o the_o like_a 23_o so_o in_o s._n beda_n mention_v be_v make_v of_o edilward_n son_n of_o oswald_n king_n of_o the_o dyer_n likewise_o of_o elbuin_n and_o of_o osri_n king_n of_o the_o wiccian_n and_o cissa_n in_o his_o charter_n in_o harpsfeild_n call_v himself_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 49_o s._n boniface_n also_o mention_n sâ—gâ—â—ald_a king_n of_o the_o same_o province_n and_o ina_n a_o king_n call_v balred_n last_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n botulph_n we_o read_v of_o one_o ethelmunâ—_n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a yet_o not_o the_o name_n of_o any_o of_o these_o appear_v in_o the_o catalogue_n oâ—_n the_o king_n of_o those_o several_a kingdom_n and_o whereas_o he_o affirm_v that_o philip_n of_o eyslat_a a_o german_n be_v the_o first_o author_n who_o give_v the_o title_n of_o king_n to_o s._n richard_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o wolfhard_n a_o author_n much_o more_o ancient_a walburgae_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o next_o century_n to_o this_o and_o with_o great_a fidelity_n write_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n walburga_n afford_v he_o the_o same_o title_n ibib_fw-la and_o stuartius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o same_o life_n affirm_v that_o all_o author_n almost_o with_o one_o consent_n make_v he_o a_o king_n of_o england_n ib._n insomuch_o as_o none_o in_o his_o sound_a wit_n will_v deny_v it_o and_o indeed_o hereto_o agree_v the_o roman_a martyrologe_n wilâ—baldi_n philip_n bishop_n of_o eystat_n trithemius_n molanus_n yepes_n gualther_n and_o very_o many_o other_o yea_o gretser_n in_o his_o observation_n on_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n wilibald_a son_n to_o this_o saint_n richard_n prove_v by_o many_o argument_n the_o same_o as_o from_o common_a tradition_n from_o ordinary_a image_n of_o he_o from_o several_a missal_n breviaries_n and_o author_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o at_o least_o not_o long_o enjoy_v this_o title_n and_o power_n may_v be_v grant_v now_o the_o right_n which_o he_o have_v thereto_o may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o our_o ancient_a monument_n 18._o 4._o for_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v how_o lothere_o king_n of_o kent_n succeed_v to_o his_o brother_n egbert_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o brother_n son_n edric_n and_o after_o eleven_o year_n reign_n be_v dispossess_v and_o slay_v his_o son_n be_v also_o debar_v the_o succession_n &_o never_o mount_v the_o throne_n now_o this_o prince_n richard_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o writer_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o learned_a annalist_n r.f._n alford_n be_v that_o disinherited_a son_n of_o lothere_n who_o content_n with_o the_o security_n and_o sweetness_n of_o a_o private_a life_n never_o seek_v nor_o desire_a sovereignty_n though_o just_o due_a to_o he_o 5._o but_o more_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o this_o richard_n be_v a_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n immediate_o after_o king_n ina._n for_o though_o ethelard_n be_v the_o the_o only_a king_n name_v his_o successor_n yet_o saint_n beda_n say_v express_o that_o king_n ina_n leave_v his_o kingdom_n to_o several_a young_a prince_n among_o who_o this_o s._n richard_n probable_o be_v one_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o prince_n capgr_n that_o he_o recommend_v his_o child_n winnebald_a and_o willebald_a to_o s._n boniface_n because_o he_o be_v of_o his_o kingdom_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n boniface_n be_v bear_v at_o kirton_n near_o exeter_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n but_o ethelard_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o high_a spirit_n seem_v to_o have_v exclude_v the_o rest_n and_o s._n richard_n who_o ambition_n lie_v another_o and_o better_a way_n be_v willing_a to_o employ_v his_o thought_n and_o endeavour_n in_o pursue_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o peaceablenes_n and_o neglect_n of_o temporal_a glory_n 6._o and_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reward_v this_o his_o love_n with_o a_o far_o great_a blessing_n in_o give_v he_o three_o child_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a memory_n s._n willibald_n s._n winibald_a and_o s._n walburga_n these_o three_o child_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o be_v send_v by_o their_o father_n to_o s._n boniface_n in_o germany_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o author_n of_o saint_n richard_n life_n write_v twenty_o year_n before_o the_o say_a s._n boniface_n be_v archbishop_n of_o mentz_n neither_o do_v their_o father_n accompany_v they_o at_o that_o time_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o inscription_n mistake_v write_v but_o several_a year_n after_o follow_v they_o thither_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v their_o happy_a conversation_n and_o end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o society_n of_o so_o many_o saint_n notwithstanding_o out_o of_o a_o motive_n of_o devotion_n very_o fashionable_a in_o that_o age_n he_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n in_o a_o mean_a habit_n to_o visit_v the_o shrine_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n at_o rome_n after_o which_o in_o his_o return_n this_o year_n through_o etruria_n or_o tuscany_n god_n be_v please_v in_o the_o city_n of_o lucca_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o journey_n and_o restore_v to_o he_o with_o advantage_n a_o heavenly_a crown_n and_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o that_o noble_a city_n for_o preserve_v his_o memory_n in_o so_o noble_a a_o monument_n febr._n his_o name_n be_v both_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o english_a martyrologe_n recite_v among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o february_n where_o likewise_o he_o be_v style_v s._n richard_n king_n of_o the_o english_a because_o perhaps_o he_o have_v a_o right_a though_o never_o any_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 7._o the_o same_o year_n die_v the_o holy_a virgin_n tecla_n abbess_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o kirzengen_n at_o ochnafort_n in_o germany_n for_o so_o do_v the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n style_v the_o place_n and_o write_v concern_v she_o and_o her_o holy_a companion_n in_o this_o manner_n 342._o this_o age_n or_o century_n likewise_o have_v woman_n famous_a for_o their_o learning_n some_o of_o which_o boniface_n send_v for_o out_o of_o england_n into_o germany_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n namely_o chunitâ—ude_a tecla_n lioba_fw-la waldoburga_n chunilda_n and_o beragytha_n we_o do_v indeed_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o holy_a virgin_n be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o england_n into_o germany_n but_o not_o to_o be_v preacher_n it_o be_v no_o catholic_n custom_n to_o make_v woman_n overseer_n and_o disposer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v invite_v out_o of_o england_n be_v indeed_o to_o teach_v german_a virgin_n the_o institut_n of_o a_o religious_a conversation_n as_o touch_v s._n tecla_n in_o particular_a she_o have_v her_o devout_a education_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o winborn_n wherein_o she_o proffit_v so_o well_o that_o s._n boniface_n think_v her_o fit_a to_o teach_v other_o what_o she_o have_v so_o well_o learn_v and_o to_o govern_v other_o have_v be_v so_o perfect_a in_o obedience_n herself_o this_o office_n after_o she_o have_v pious_o and_o diligent_o exercise_v fifteen_o year_n she_o be_v call_v to_o the_o embrace_n of_o her_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o october_n on_o which_o day_n she_o be_v commemorate_a among_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n octob._n 8._o our_o martyrologe_n likewise_o mention_n a_o certain_a english_a man_n a_o bishop_n call_v german_n who_o go_v over_o sea_n to_o preach_v
the_o gospel_n to_o the_o brabanter_n and_o frison_n which_o office_n have_v perform_v in_o a_o apostolic_a manner_n he_o receive_v a_o apostolic_a reward_n which_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n this_o year_n rosâ—eydâ—s_v a_o learned_a jesuit_n mention_n he_o in_o the_o calendar_n on_o the_o second_o of_o may._n whether_o this_o be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o he_o who_o be_v brother_n to_o s._n ediltrudis_n be_v uncertain_a concern_v who_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n make_v mention_v 240._o say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n edmundsbury_n these_o lie_n the_o body_n of_o two_o saint_n german_n and_o botulf_n who_o gest_n i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o church_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o only_o this_o i_o find_v of_o they_o that_o the_o former_a be_v brother_n to_o saint_n etheldritha_n and_o the_o second_o a_o bishop_n c._n xxiii_o chap._n 1.2_o edilhun_v a_o valiane_n consul_n rebel_n against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o be_v subdue_v 3.4_o the_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n persecute_v a_o holy_a bishop_n hâ—c_fw-la 1._o the_o same_o year_n there_o be_v commotion_n both_o in_o the_o western_a and_o northern_a province_n of_o our_o island_n for_o in_o the_o westsaxon_n kingdom_n as_o huntingdon_n relate_v cuthr_v in_o the_o eleaventh_fw-mi year_n of_o his_o reign_n fight_v a_o furious_a combat_n against_o edelhun_v a_o noble_a man_n consulem_fw-la of_o a_o most_o bold_a courage_n who_o raise_v a_o sedition_n against_o his_o lord_n and_o both_o their_o army_n meet_v in_o the_o field_n though_o edilhun_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o king_n in_o number_n of_o soldier_n yet_o he_o maintain_v the_o combat_n a_o long_a time_n with_o admirable_a courage_n for_o his_o single_a valour_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o many_o band_n of_o soldier_n and_o when_o the_o victory_n be_v ready_a to_o declare_v itself_o for_o he_o a_o unfortunat_a wound_n pierce_v his_o body_n make_v the_o king_n just_a cause_n to_o triumph_v over_o his_o perjury_n and_o infidelity_n 2._o edelhun_v with_o the_o blood_n issue_v out_o of_o this_o wound_n expel_v likewise_o pride_n and_o contumacy_n out_o of_o his_o heart_n so_o that_o voluntary_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o king_n and_o repent_v his_o rebellious_a treason_n he_o not_o only_o find_v pardon_n but_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o lord_n favour_n and_o friendship_n 3._o but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumbeâ—s_n we_o find_v a_o virtuous_a king_n persecute_v a_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o another_o innocent_a person_n and_o what_o the_o offence_n or_o provocation_n be_v not_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n mention_v the_o story_n be_v thus_o brief_o touch_v by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o hoveden_n dunelm_n eadbert_n or_o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n take_v renulphus_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n prisoner_n and_o lead_v he_o captive_n into_o the_o city_n call_v bebba_n where_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o chain_n &_o in_o that_o state_n remain_v a_o long_a time_n likewise_o he_o command_v the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o lindesfarn_v to_o be_v besiege_v the_o motive_n of_o which_o siege_n be_v further_o declare_v by_o the_o same_o hoveden_fw-mi ib._n say_v offo_n the_o son_n of_o alfred_n a_o innocent_a young_a man_n be_v compel_v for_o avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o king_n eadbert_n to_o seek_v sanctuary_n at_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s_o cuthbert_n where_o he_o remain_v till_o be_v almost_o starve_v to_o death_n by_o famine_n he_o be_v without_o arm_n take_v out_o from_o thence_o as_o touch_v the_o city_n where_o the_o say_a bishop_n be_v so_o strait_o imprison_v and_o which_o in_o this_o narration_n be_v call_v bebba_n it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o province_n of_o northumberland_n near_o the_o isle_n of_o farne_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v bamborow_n 4_o now_o though_o we_o find_v express_v in_o no_o historian_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n against_o the_o say_a bishop_n yet_o we_o may_v perhaps_o probable_o collect_v it_o from_o other_o action_n of_o the_o same_o king_n perform_v this_o year_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o authaur_n of_o the_o epitome_n at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n beda_n history_n relate_v how_o king_n eadbert_n this_o same_o year_n by_o force_n annex_v to_o his_o dominion_n the_o territory_n of_o cyel_n hist._n with_o other_o region_n now_o this_o territory_n at_o this_o day_n call_v keile_n or_o coyle_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o scot_n and_o be_v seat_v at_o the_o frith_n of_o cluid_n glottae_n aestuarium_fw-la where_o the_o city_n alcuit_n and_o the_o castle_n now_o call_v dunbritton_n lie_v notwitstand_v since_o the_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n pretend_v to_o all_o the_o right_n which_o the_o roman_n former_o enjoy_v in_o those_o part_n which_o extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o say_v frith_n king_n eadbert_n may_v think_v he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o recover_v it_o now_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pious_a bishop_n renulf_n oppose_v the_o king_n ambition_n and_o avarice_n and_o so_o incur_v his_o displeasure_n xxiv_o chap._n c._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n pope_n zacharias_n resolve_v several_a doubt_n of_o s._n boniface_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o follow_a year_n nothing_o occurr_v to_o furnish_v our_o history_n either_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a state_n of_o britain_n 751._o but_o only_o the_o death_n of_o two_o bishop_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mâ—rcians_n of_o witta_o bishop_n of_o lichfeâ—ld_n to_o who_o succeed_v hemel_n and_o of_o alwy_a bishop_n of_o the_o lindesfari_n who_o place_n be_v supply_v by_o aldulf_n 2._o but_o in_o germany_n s._n boniface_n afford_v sufficient_a matter_n 141._o for_o he_o this_o year_n send_v lul_a or_o lullo_n in_o a_o message_n to_o pope_n zacharias_n to_o desire_v of_o he_o a_o resolution_n of_o certain_a difficulty_n occur_v in_o his_o province_n and_o also_o a_o confirmation_n and_o privilege_n to_o his_o archiepiscopall_a see_n of_o mentz_n and_o his_o new_a found_v monastery_n of_o fulda_n 3._o as_o touch_v the_o doubt_n propose_v to_o the_o say_a pope_n 14â—_n the_o resolution_n of_o they_o be_v find_v in_o his_o answer_n where_o he_o tell_v he_o 1._o that_o he_o can_v not_o condemn_v he_o for_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o french_a bishop_n who_o refuse_v to_o keep_v the_o promise_v make_v by_o they_o 2._o that_o christian_n ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o chough_n crow_n stork_n and_o much_o more_o of_o wild_a horse_n 3._o that_o the_o roman_a rite_n be_v upon_o maundy_n thursday_n after_o the_o make_n of_o chrism_n to_o cause_v three_o lamp_n to_o be_v light_v capacious_a enough_o to_o burn_v three_o day_n &_o that_o upon_o saturday_n the_o vigil_n of_o easter_n other_o lamp_n to_o be_v light_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o blessing_n the_o font._n as_o for_o the_o make_v use_n of_o fire_n take_v from_o burn_a glass_n they_o have_v no_o such_o tradition_n at_o rome_n 4._o concern_v such_o as_o have_v the_o falling-sicknes_n if_o it_o come_v from_o their_o birth_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n for_o fear_v of_o infect_v other_o but_o the_o same_o rigour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v to_o such_o as_o have_v it_o afterward_o those_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o must_v come_v when_o all_o other_o have_v communicate_v 5._o that_o there_o be_v no_o prohibition_n for_o religious_a virgin_n to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n 752._o as_o well_o as_o man_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v more_o congruous_a not_o to_o admit_v to_o priesthood_n any_o till_o they_o be_v of_o good_a year_n and_o such_o as_o have_v a_o good_a testimony_n and_o that_o the_o age_n prescribe_v by_o canon_n be_v thirty_o year_n notwithstanding_o in_o case_n of_o want_n and_o necessity_n such_o may_v be_v take_v as_o have_v pass_v five_o and_o twenty_o 7._o as_o touch_v the_o question_n how_o long_a man_n be_v to_o stay_v from_o eat_v lard_n after_o the_o beast_n be_v skilled_v this_o be_v not_o find_v in_o tradition_n yet_o his_o counsel_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v of_o it_o till_o it_o have_v be_v dry_v well_o in_o smoke_n and_o then_o boil_v yet_o in_o case_n any_o desire_v to_o eat_v it_o unboyld_v let_v he_o at_o least_o abstain_v till_o after_o easter_n 8._o that_o concern_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n he_o need_v to_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o require_v a_o shilling_n of_o every_o house_n solidum_fw-la de_fw-fr casa_fw-la and_o that_o will_v suffice_v 9_o that_o in_o case_n any_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o clergy_n who_o at_o their_o ordination_n have_v conceal_v such_o capital_a sin_n as_o they_o have_v former_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o such_o sin_n come_v afterward_o to_o be_v discover_v such_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v and_o condemn_v to_o pennance_n 10._o that_o in_o
place_n to_o succeed_v nothing_o but_o tumult_n rage_n and_o treason_n his_o young_a son_n osulf_n to_o who_o he_o have_v surrender_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n hic_fw-la say_v hoveden_n hold_v it_o and_o lose_v it_o for_o on_o the_o nine_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n the_o year_n after_o his_o father_n have_v institute_v he_o in_o it_o he_o be_v impious_o slay_v by_o his_o own_o family_n his_o tender_a age_n and_o innocence_n render_v he_o obnoxious_a and_o expose_v to_o treachery_n his_o successor_n be_v his_o uncle_n edilwald_n surname_v mul_n or_o mollo_n mention_v before_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v contribute_v to_o his_o nephew_n murder_n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a courage_n and_o prudence_n yet_o he_o find_v there_o can_v be_v no_o security_n in_o power_n obtain_v by_o crime_n for_o not_o long_o after_o he_o likewise_o come_v to_o a_o tragical_a end_n 2._o but_o among_o the_o mercian_n a_o far_o more_o prosperous_a fate_n attend_v the_o new_a king_n offa_n who_o have_v drive_v the_o tyrant_n beorâ—red_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n place_v in_o his_o throne_n which_o he_o hold_v the_o space_n of_o thirty_o nine_o year_n his_o royal_a descent_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o huntingdon_n 4._o the_o most_o noble_a prince_n offa_n say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o wingferd_v the_o son_n of_o eanulf_n the_o son_n of_o osmod_n the_o son_n of_o epus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o wippa_n the_o son_n of_o creada_n the_o son_n of_o kinewal_n the_o son_n of_o knibba_n the_o son_n of_o icel_n the_o son_n of_o eomer_n the_o son_n of_o agelthen_n the_o son_n of_o offa_n the_o son_n of_o weremond_n the_o son_n of_o withald_v the_o son_n of_o woden_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n stop_v not_o here_o in_o his_o genealogy_n but_o go_v on_o till_o he_o bring_v he_o up_o to_o adam_n 3._o as_o for_o matthew_n a_o monk_n of_o saint_n alban_n mon._n his_o fiction_n either_o contrive_v or_o believe_v by_o he_o we_o will_v neglect_v 759._o who_o out_o of_o a_o partial_a affection_n to_o offa_n the_o founder_n of_o his_o monastery_n recount_v how_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o father_n be_v bear_v blind_a and_o dumb_a for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v at_o first_o call_v piner_v but_o afterward_o god_n miraculous_o restore_v his_o sight_n and_o give_v liberty_n to_o his_o tongue_n moreover_o bestow_v on_o he_o a_o beautiful_a wife_n happy_a child_n and_o great_a triumph_n over_o his_o enemy_n in_o acknowledgement_n for_o which_o blessing_n he_o found_v the_o say_a monastery_n 11._o 4._o as_o soon_o as_o king_n offa_n be_v crown_v and_o establish_v in_o his_o throne_n say_v matthew_n paris_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n flourishd_v again_o among_o the_o mercian_n the_o people_n be_v ease_v of_o their_o former_a pressure_n the_o regal_a blood_n be_v restore_v law_n for_o public_a tranquillity_n be_v enact_v and_o the_o noble_n former_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o beornred_n be_v recall_v 5._o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n very_o frequent_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o action_n of_o this_o noble_a king_n therefore_o at_o present_a we_o will_v only_o adjoin_v the_o character_n in_o general_n give_v to_o he_o by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 4._o king_n offa_n say_v he_o the_o great_a grand_a child_n of_o penda_n be_v a_o man_n of_o mighty_a courage_n and_o magnanimity_n who_o resolute_o undertake_v whatsoever_o design_n he_o once_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o he_o reign_v the_o space_n of_o nine_o and_o thirty_o year_n when_o i_o revolve_v in_o my_o mind_n his_o gest_n in_o which_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n i_o be_o in_o great_a doubt_n whether_o i_o shall_v reckon_v he_o among_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a king_n such_o a_o interchangeable_a vicissitude_n there_o be_v of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n in_o he_o who_o like_o another_o proteus_n be_v always_o change_v his_o form_n and_o feature_n cha._n vi_o chap._n 1.2.3_o cuthred_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v give_v order_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a church_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o saint_n augustins_n monastery_n 4._o bregwin_n succeed_v he_o 5.6_o s._n eadburga_n abbess_n six_o saint_n of_o the_o same_o name_n 198._o 1._o the_o same_o year_n cuthred_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o he_o have_v administer_v that_o see_v seaventeen_fw-mi year_n die_v when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n he_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o bury_v he_o private_o in_o his_o archiepiscopall_a church_n which_o be_v build_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o because_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n augustin_n who_o monastery_n be_v seat_v without_o the_o say_a city_n by_o a_o ancient_a custom_n which_o they_o be_v stubboraly_a constant_a to_o observe_v do_v challenge_v as_o their_o undoubted_a right_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o their_o church_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o will_v probable_o endeavour_v even_o by_o violence_n to_o take_v away_o with_o they_o his_o body_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a therefore_o he_o enjoind_v his_o family_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o abstain_v from_o any_o noise_n in_o bewail_v his_o death_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o palace_n so_o that_o no_o notice_n of_o his_o death_n be_v give_v abroad_o there_o may_v be_v no_o concourse_n of_o people_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o may_v without_o disturbance_n bury_v he_o in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a church_n and_o not_o apprehend_v any_o danger_n that_o the_o monk_n will_v take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n when_o they_o shall_v perceive_v how_o they_o have_v be_v overreach_v by_o cunning_a 2._o but_o b._n godwin_n relate_v cantuar_n that_o the_o tradition_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o archbishop_n cuthbert_n be_v not_o bury_v in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a church_n itself_o call_v christ-church_n but_o in_o another_o lesser_a church_n seat_v near_o it_o and_o dedicate_v to_o s._n john_n which_o he_o have_v build_v on_o purpose_n for_o baptise_v infant_n and_o which_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n use_v in_o their_o life_n time_n for_o a_o consistory_n and_o for_o a_o place_n of_o burial_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a moreover_o that_o this_o church_n in_o after_o age_n have_v be_v consume_v by_o fire_n together_o with_o the_o cathedral_n church_n be_v never_o after_o rebuilt_a 3._o the_o motive_n induce_v the_o archbishop_n to_o make_v this_o change_n 2â—9_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n a_o kind_n of_o indignation_n that_o his_o cathedral_n church_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v a_o sepulchre_n of_o eminent_a person_n and_o particular_o of_o archbishop_n who_o have_v perform_v all_o episcopal_a duty_n in_o it_o therefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o till_o that_o time_n there_o have_v no_o burial_n place_v be_v permit_v within_o city_n 11._o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o dispensation_n from_o that_o obligation_n and_o to_o the_o king_n for_o a_o change_n of_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n both_o for_o archbishop_n and_o king_n notwithstanding_o if_o the_o forego_n relation_n be_v true_a what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o that_o subtlety_n to_o circumvent_v the_o augustinian_a monk_n who_o doubtless_o will_v not_o have_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o contradict_v the_o order_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n 4._o the_o year_n follow_v there_o be_v substitute_v to_o cuthbert_n in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v cant._n bregwin_n who_o be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n michael_n the_o archangel_n this_o bregwin_n according_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o britain_n bregwin_n be_v bear_v in_o old_a saxony_n of_o noble_a parent_n after_o he_o have_v pass_v his_o childhood_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o sacred_a learning_n to_o which_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o affection_n that_o for_o advantage_v himself_o in_o his_o study_n he_o pass_v over_o into_o britain_n quite_o forsake_v his_o native_a soil_n after_o some_o abode_n in_o britain_n he_o be_v for_o his_o modesty_n and_o virtue_n so_o much_o in_o general_a esteem_n and_o favour_n that_o he_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o naturalisation_n and_o he_o make_v so_o great_a progress_n in_o sacred_a knowledge_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o be_v the_o successor_n to_o cuthbert_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n after_o which_o he_o do_v so_o excel_v in_o all_o good_a work_n that_o not_o any_o in_o his_o time_n approach_v within_o many_o degree_n to_o he_o 5._o at_o that_o time_n the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o abbess_n eadburga_n surname_v buggan_n also_o die_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o confusion_n in_o writer_n touch_v she_o and_o other_o saint_n of_o
a_o particular_a reason_n why_o her_o veneration_n be_v great_a in_o that_o city_n mâ—â—j_fw-la be_v give_v by_o miraeus_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a tradition_n of_o that_o church_n that_o this_o same_o holy_a virgin_n in_o her_o way_n from_o england_n into_o germany_n make_v some_o abode_n in_o antwerp_n and_o to_o this_o day_n there_o be_v see_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n of_o that_o city_n a_o certain_a grott_n in_o which_o she_o be_v wont_a to_o pray_v for_o which_o reason_n the_o same_o church_n former_o call_v the_o castle_n church_n be_v afterward_o by_o our_o ancestor_n dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o s_o walburgis_n and_o indeed_o before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o roman_a office_n there_o the_o same_o church_n be_v accustom_v to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n walburgis_n as_o their_o peculiar_a patroness_n four_o time_n every_o year_n but_o since_o that_o time_n they_o keep_v her_o feast_n but_o once_o 7._o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o holy_a virgiâ—_n be_v entertain_v for_o some_o time_n at_o antwerp_n by_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n willebrord_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o country_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a bishop_n that_o he_o possess_v to_o his_o death_n the_o church_n build_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o antwerp_n near_o the_o river_n scald_v together_o with_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o custom_n or_o tribute_n belong_v to_o it_o ib._n as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v 8._o the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o in_o the_o forementioned_a vault_n of_o that_o church_n there_o be_v preserve_v a_o part_n of_o s._n walburga_n â—awbone_n which_o say_v he_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n sixteen_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o be_v visit_v and_o reverent_o kiss_v by_o the_o pious_a archduke_n albert_n and_o isabel_n ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2_o succession_n of_o bishop_n 3._o the_o northumber_n rebellious_a 4.5_o king_n offa_n victory_n over_o the_o westsaxon_n 777_o 1._o pectwin_n the_o bishop_n of_o witern_n or_o candida_fw-la casa_fw-la die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o seaventy_n seven_o after_o he_o have_v administer_v the_o same_o see_v seven_o year_n there_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n ethelbert_n who_o twelve_o year_n after_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o hagustald_v catal._n 2._o the_o year_n follow_v in_o the_o place_n of_o ethelmod_a bishop_n of_o shirborn_n denefrit_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o same_o see_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n say_v b._n godwin_n beside_o their_o name_n i_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n 3._o the_o northumber_n still_o persist_v in_o their_o seditious_a tumult_n for_o ethelred_n who_o they_o have_v five_o year_n before_o this_o place_v in_o the_o throne_n out_o of_o which_o they_o have_v eject_v alred_n they_o now_o also_o drive_v into_o exile_n or_o as_o some_o write_v detain_v iâ—_n prison_n and_o in_o his_o place_n substitute_n alfwold_n the_o principal_a mover_n of_o this_o sedition_n be_v two_o great_a northuusbrian_a duke_n concern_v who_o matthew_n or_o westminster_n thus_o write_v hic_fw-la ethelwald_n and_o herebert_n say_v he_o who_o be_v duke_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n rebel_v against_o their_o king_n and_o at_o a_o place_n call_v kings-clive_a they_o slay_v ealdulf_n who_o be_v general_n of_o king_n ethelreds_n army_n and_o a_o while_n after_o the_o same_o duke_n in_o a_o great_a battle_n slay_v two_o other_o general_n of_o the_o same_o king_n kenulf_n and_o eggen_n as_o for_o king_n ethelred_n he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o who_o place_n they_o constitute_v alfwold_n king_n a_o prince_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o justice_n who_o reign_v ten_o year_n after_o which_o time_n ethelred_n be_v again_o restore_v 4._o in_o the_o western_a part_n likewise_o there_o arise_v great_a commotion_n for_o ancient_o the_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n have_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o oxfordshire_n where_o among_o other_o strong_a place_n a_o castle_n have_v be_v build_v at_o a_o place_n ancient_o call_v bensigetun_n 2._o now_o benson_n but_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n unwilling_a any_o long_o to_o suffer_v his_o neighbour_n prince_n to_o enjoy_v such_o a_o advantage_n to_o incommodate_v his_o country_n raise_v a_o army_n and_o besiege_v the_o say_a castle_n to_o raise_v this_o siege_n kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n approach_v with_o other_o force_n so_o that_o they_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n in_o which_o kenulf_n be_v defeat_v and_o compel_v to_o fly_v by_o which_o mean_v king_n offa_n take_v and_o possess_v the_o castle_n this_o be_v the_o only_a misfortune_n which_o hitherto_o have_v befalln_v kenulf_n who_o be_v a_o prince_n renown_v both_o for_o his_o virtue_n and_o warlike_a exploit_n but_o after_o this_o continual_a calamity_n oppress_v he_o till_o his_o death_n which_o be_v also_o very_o unhappy_a 5._o kenulf_n after_o this_o defeat_n endeavour_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o brittainâ—_n to_o repair_v his_o loss_n but_o offa_n to_o prevent_v the_o intercourse_n between_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o britain_n cause_v a_o mighty_a trench_n for_o the_o space_n of_o ninety_o mile_n between_o the_o river_n dee_n deva_n and_o wey_n vaga_n to_o be_v make_v which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o contention_n yet_o in_o they_o all_o offa_n have_v the_o advantage_n xv._n chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n miraculous_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o pagan_a blasphemer_n of_o saint_n swibert_n and_o sacrilegious_a destroyer_n of_o his_o church_n and_o monastery_n at_o werda_n 9.10_o &c_n &c_n the_o writer_n of_o that_o narration_n be_v saint_n ludger_n who_o holiness_n together_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o veneration_n of_o saint_n be_v assert_v 1._o whilst_o these_o trouble_n afflict_v britain_n almighty_a god_n in_o germany_n fight_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n plant_v there_o by_o the_o english-saxons_a miraculous_o punish_v the_o sacrilege_n commit_v by_o the_o saxon_n and_o westphalian_a pagan_n against_o the_o monastery_n or_o werda_n build_v by_o his_o servant_n s._n swibert_n as_o we_o find_v write_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o s._n ludger_n bishop_n of_o munster_n write_v to_o rixfrid_n bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n 2._o whilst_o the_o glorious_a king_n of_o the_o french_a marâ—_n charles_n surname_v the_o great_a be_v fight_v in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o france_n against_o the_o saracen_n then_o reign_v in_o spain_n the_o fierce_a and_o perfidious_a saxon_n and_o westphalian_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o of_o the_o loss_n which_o they_o have_v former_o suffer_v from_o the_o christian_n raise_v a_o mighty_a army_n with_o which_o they_o waste_v all_o the_o country_n as_o far_o as_o the_o rhine_n express_v their_o raâ—e_n principal_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o spare_v neither_o sex_n nor_o age_n with_o this_o fury_n they_o come_v to_o werda_n where_o be_v the_o church_n of_o s._n swibert_n there_o they_o utter_o destroy_v and_o burn_v to_o the_o ground_n both_o the_o town_n and_o church_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o priest_n they_o kill_v which_o have_v not_o escape_v by_o flight_n and_o all_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o ornament_n they_o burn_v only_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o s._n swibert_n be_v preserve_v from_o their_o fury_n though_o with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n they_o make_v search_v for_o it_o yea_o many_o of_o those_o saxon_n who_o be_v christian_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o express_v their_o hatred_n against_o this_o holy_a bishop_n because_o many_o year_n before_o this_o by_o his_o intercession_n the_o french_a have_v gain_v a_o memorable_a victory_n against_o they_o 3._o in_o this_o detestable_a army_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o so_o execrable_a in_o his_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n as_o a_o certain_a officer_n call_v ogell_n osterbach_n of_o paderborn_n this_o man_n be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o mischief_n commit_v in_o which_o he_o take_v excessive_a pleasure_n and_o particular_o he_o it_o be_v who_o with_o great_a labour_n and_o diligence_n heap_v wood_n for_o burn_v the_o say_a church_n which_o with_o much_o ado_n at_o last_o by_o god_n permission_n he_o perform_v 4._o after_o he_o have_v among_o many_o other_o abominable_a action_n execute_v this_o be_v at_o dinner_n with_o his_o companion_n in_o a_o meadow_n adjoin_v to_o the_o same_o place_n he_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o triumph_v recite_v to_o they_o what_o he_o have_v do_v particular_o insult_v upon_o s._n swibert_n the_o protector_n of_o the_o french_a and_o blaspheme_a god_n but_o behold_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o laughter_n and_o joy_n the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o he_o fall_v backward_o before_o they_o all_o upon_o the_o plain_a ground_n and_o break_v his_o neck_n by_o this_o horrible_a
into_o the_o church_n where_o have_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o give_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o he_o aug._n look_v towards_o the_o altar_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o august_n 5._o as_o touch_v his_o successor_n albericus_n he_o be_v by_o birth_n a_o englishman_n and_o be_v name_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n with_o this_o elegy_n aug._n on_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o august_n be_v celebrate_v at_o vtrecht_n the_o deposition_n of_o saint_n albertâ—_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n anâ—_n confessor_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o britain_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o york_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v into_o germany_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o for_o his_o excellent_a endowment_n in_o piety_n and_o eminent_a learning_n he_o be_v make_v canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vtrecht_n afterwards_o when_o s._n gregory_n through_o weakness_n and_o old_a age_n be_v disable_v to_o administer_v the_o same_o see_v s._n alberic_n be_v appoint_v a_o dispenser_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n to_o govern_v both_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o s._n gregory_n himself_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v â—ucceeâ—â—im_v in_o the_o bishopric_n therefore_o after_o the_o holy_a bishop_n be_v free_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o his_o flesh_n s._n aâ—â—eric_n be_v according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o exalt_a to_o his_o epiâ—â—copall_a throne_n after_o which_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o solicitude_n of_o his_o particular_a diocese_n and_o province_n he_o extend_v his_o care_n to_o the_o adjacent_a region_n and_o send_v s._n ludger_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o munster_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o frison_n there_o to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n aâ—d_n root_n out_o idolatrous_a superstition_n at_o length_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o vtrecht_n many_o year_n with_o admirable_a sanctity_n this_o bless_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v whole_o celestial_a forsake_v the_o earth_n to_o which_o his_o heart_n never_o have_v be_v fix_v and_o depart_v to_o his_o heavenly_a country_n he_o be_v honourablâ—_n buâ—ied_v near_o to_o his_o holy_a predecessor_n accompany_v 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o tomb_n and_o reward_n who_o he_o have_v always_o fâ—llowed_v in_o order_n and_o merit_n cha_n xx._n chap._n 1.2_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o england_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o unhappy_a death_n of_o kenulphus_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n 6._o brithric_n succeed_v he_o 7._o of_o rictritha_n a_o holy_a queen_n and_o abbess_n 1._o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o britain_n the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o london_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o voluntary_a resignation_n of_o kenwalch_n as_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v supply_v by_o eanbald_n or_o eadberch_v and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o edbert_n bishop_n of_o leicester_n vnwona_n be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n 785._o 2._o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o two_o bishop_n of_o the_o east-angle_n die_v again_o together_o and_o to_o eadred_a bishop_n of_o dumwich_n succeed_v alphun_v to_o hunfert_n bishop_n of_o helmham_n bibba_n and_o within_o two_o year_n both_o these_o agree_v to_o die_v together_o and_o to_o leave_v their_o see_v to_o new_a bishop_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n a_o prince_n who_o have_v give_v many_o example_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n but_o yet_o end_v his_o life_n unhappy_o the_o length_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o death_n be_v thus_o declare_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 2._o kenulf_n say_v he_o be_v a_o prince_n illustrious_a both_o for_o his_o virtue_n and_o warlike_a exploit_n in_o one_o only_a battle_n which_o in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o fight_v against_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n he_o be_v overcome_v and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v afflict_v with_o many_o calamity_n and_o in_o conclusion_n come_v to_o a_o dishonourable_a and_o unhappy_a end_n for_o after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n the_o space_n of_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n neither_o cowardly_a nor_o immodest_o at_o last_o whether_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o proud_a confidence_n that_o none_o dare_v resist_v he_o or_o out_o of_o a_o provident_a care_n of_o the_o security_n of_o his_o successor_n he_o command_v kineard_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o tyrant_n sigebert_n who_o he_o see_v to_o increase_v daily_o in_o power_n and_o wealth_n to_o depart_v his_o kingdom_n kineard_n judge_v it_o best_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o tempest_n go_v away_o with_o a_o show_n of_o willingness_n but_o present_o after_o by_o private_a meeting_n and_o unsinuation_n he_o assemble_v a_o body_n of_o man_n give_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n with_o which_o he_o watch_v a_o opportunity_n against_o the_o king_n and_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o he_o be_v for_o his_o recreation_n and_o lustful_a pleasure_n retire_v with_o a_o small_a retinue_n into_o a_o certain_a country_n dwell_v he_o come_v sudden_o upon_o he_o with_o some_o light_a arm_a soldier_n and_o encompass_v the_o house_n where_o the_o king_n be_v secure_o attend_v to_o his_o unlawful_a luxury_n who_o perceive_v the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o advise_v with_o his_o servant_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v at_o first_o he_o barricado_v the_o door_n hope_v either_o by_o fair_a speech_n to_o win_v or_o by_o threaten_n to_o terrify_v the_o soldier_n without_o but_o find_v neither_o way_n to_o succeed_v in_o a_o furious_a rage_n he_o sudden_o leap_v forth_o upon_o kineard_n 786._o and_o want_v very_o little_a of_o kill_v he_o but_o be_v compass_v by_o the_o multitude_n and_o think_v it_o inglorious_a to_o fly_v after_o he_o have_v well_o avenge_v himself_o by_o the_o death_n of_o many_o of_o the_o traitor_n he_o be_v slay_v and_o those_o few_o servant_n with_o attend_v he_o scorn_v to_o yield_v and_o earnest_a to_o avenge_v their_o lord_n be_v kill_v likewise_o 4._o present_o the_o fame_n of_o so_o execrable_a a_o tragedy_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o certain_a noble_a man_n not_o far_o distant_a with_o the_o king_n guard_n among_o who_o osric_n who_o be_v most_o eminent_a both_o for_o age_n and_o prudence_n encourage_v the_o rest_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o their_o prince_n to_o pass_v unrevenged_a to_o their_o perpetual_a infamy_n whereupon_o they_o all_o draw_v their_o sword_n and_o rush_v upon_o the_o traitorous_a murderer_n kineard_n at_o first_o endeavour_v to_o justify_v his_o cause_n to_o promise_v great_a matter_n and_o to_o challenge_v kindred_n but_o when_o all_o this_o proffit_v nothing_o than_o he_o inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o companion_n and_o fellow_n soldier_n to_o resist_v bold_o a_o good_a while_o the_o combat_n be_v doubtful_a one_o side_n fight_v for_o their_o life_n and_o the_o other_o for_o glory_n at_o last_o victory_n have_v a_o good_a space_n hover_v uncertain_o turn_v herself_o to_o the_o just_a cause_n so_o that_o wretched_a traitor_n after_o a_o courageous_a but_o vain_a resistance_n leave_v his_o life_n have_v enjoy_v the_o success_n of_o his_o treachery_n a_o very_a short_a time_n the_o king_n body_n be_v carry_v to_o winchester_n where_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o monastery_n in_o those_o time_n very_o magnificent_a but_o in_o this_o age_n almost_o desolate_a 5._o other_o historian_n mention_v the_o name_n of_o the_o village_n where_o king_n kenulf_n be_v thus_o unfortunat_o slay_v hic_fw-la thus_o florentius_n write_v it_o happen_v say_v he_o that_o kenulf_n at_o that_o time_n go_v to_o a_o certain_a village_n which_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v call_v meretum_fw-la for_o a_o certain_a wanton_a woman_n sake_n etc._n etc._n this_o village_n be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o surrey_n and_o be_v now_o call_v merton_n of_o old_a say_v camden_n surrey_n famous_a for_o the_o fatal_a end_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 6._o there_o remain_v in_o that_o kingdom_n two_o prince_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n which_o may_v pretend_v to_o the_o succession_n 2._o brithric_n and_o egbert_n brithric_n be_v prefer_v perhaps_o for_o his_o mild_a and_o modest_a disposition_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n more_o studious_a of_o peace_n than_o war_n he_o be_v skilful_a in_o reconcile_a friend_n when_o dissent_v foreign_a prince_n he_o civil_o court_v and_o be_v indulgent_a to_o his_o own_o servant_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o prejudice_v the_o vigour_n of_o his_o government_n 7._o as_o for_o egbert_n he_o be_v to_o attend_v sixteen_o year_n before_o the_o sceptre_n will_v fall_v to_o his_o lot_n which_o have_v once_o get_v he_o manage_v it_o glorious_o for_o he_o it_o be_v who_o dissolve_v all_o the_o petty_a government_n and_o reduce_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o a_o monarchy_n as_o it_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v and_o moreover_o oblige_v all_o
there_o arrive_v three_o ship_n of_o daâ—es_n in_o britain_n who_o come_v only_o to_o â—obb_v and_o spoil_v which_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o province_n where_o they_o land_v know_v he_o go_v with_o too_o much_o negligence_n and_o security_n to_o meet_v they_o intend_v to_o apprehend_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o captive_n to_o the_o king_n court_n this_o he_o do_v not_o well_o inform_v himself_o who_o and_o how_o many_o they_o be_v nor_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v come_v therefore_o unadvised_o fall_v in_o among_o they_o he_o be_v slay_v this_o be_v the_o first_o englishman_n which_o the_o dane_n slay_v but_o afterward_o many_o thousand_o suffer_v the_o like_a fate_n and_o these_o be_v the_o first_o danish_n ship_n which_o abord_v in_o england_n 3_o the_o same_o year_n two_o new_a bishop_n be_v according_a to_o custom_n together_o consecrate_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n tâ—dfred_n to_o the_o church_n of_o dumwich_n and_o alherd_n to_o that_o of_o helmham_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n wulfhard_n succeed_v to_o vtel_v in_o the_o see_v of_o hereford_n these_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n consecrate_v by_o the_o late_o ordain_v metropolitan_a of_o lichfeild_n dionys._n 4._o we_o read_v among_o the_o antiquity_n of_o s._n denys_n in_o france_n compile_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o certain_a charter_n in_o which_o the_o author_n of_o it_o berthwald_n a_o duke_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a in_o britain_n relate_v how_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o disease_n judge_v by_o physician_n incurable_a he_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o in_o france_n at_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n dionysius_n s._n rusticus_n and_o saint_n eleutherius_fw-la of_o which_o the_o venerable_a florad_n be_v abbot_n many_o miraculous_a cure_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o say_a saint_n whereupon_o have_v demand_v and_o obtain_v leave_n of_o king_n charles_n he_o go_v thither_o and_o there_o after_o he_o have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o very_a few_o day_n lyen_fw-we sick_a he_o be_v restore_v to_o perfect_a health_n through_o god_n mercy_n obtain_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o those_o bless_a saint_n therefore_o according_a to_o a_o vow_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o god_n and_o the_o say_a saint_n some_o relic_n of_o who_o he_o bring_v back_o into_o britain_n he_o build_v a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o their_o honour_n at_o a_o mansion_n house_n of_o his_o seat_v in_o a_o village_n call_v kâ—â—reseld_v upon_o the_o river_n saford_n in_o a_o territory_n call_v cutfesta_n in_o which_o lie_v the_o city_n of_o chichester_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o monk_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a church_n he_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o brother_n eadbald_n give_v the_o same_o village_n with_o all_o its_o dependency_n and_o moreover_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o two_o haven_n near_o adjoin_v hastings_n and_o pevensel_n with_o the_o salâ—pits_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o his_o soul_n this_o charter_n be_v accept_v by_o a_o monk_n call_v deodatus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o say_a saint_n dionysius_n etc._n etc._n 5._o this_o donation_n make_v by_o duke_n berthwald_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n denys_n in_o france_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o charter_n of_o king_n offa_n date_v the_o second_o year_n follow_v ibid._n in_o which_o charter_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o ratification_n of_o another_o donation_n to_o the_o same_o monastery_n by_o two_o brethren_n agonowaâ—a_n and_o sigren_n oâ—_n certain_a land_n seat_v in_o a_o haven_n caâ—led_v lundonwic_n to_o which_o the_o say_a king_n likewise_o add_v a_o gift_n of_o all_o the_o rent_n and_o custom_n due_a to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o same_o haven_n and_o land_n and_o this_o at_o the_o petition_n of_o maginarius_fw-la abbot_n of_o s._n denys_n who_o send_v a_o monk_n of_o his_o call_v nadetharius_fw-la to_o receive_v in_o his_o abbot_n name_n this_o charter_n from_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o subscriber_n thereto_o be_v king_n offa_n higbert_n archbishop_n of_o lichfeild_n kinidr_v the_o queen_n vnwona_n a_o bishop_n and_o other_o 6._o in_o the_o next_o century_n likewise_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o complaint_n make_v by_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n denys_n to_o ethelwolf_n monarch_n of_o the_o english_a of_o injury_n do_v by_o a_o certain_a officer_n of_o the_o king_n call_v togr_v to_o the_o tenant_n of_o that_o monastery_n in_o ridrefeld_n in_o the_o havens_n saltpit_v etc._n etc._n the_o say_a king_n renew_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o foresay_a donation_n and_o charter_n the_o like_a do_v also_o king_n edgar_n upon_o such_o a_o complaint_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o c._n xxvi_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o s._n lullo_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n 6._o the_o sudden_a and_o happy_a death_n of_o s._n witta_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n 7.8_o etc._n etc._n the_o bless_a death_n of_o saint_n lullo_n 10._o s._n will_v hade_fw-mi first_o bishop_n of_o bremen_n 1._o in_o the_o same_o year_n die_v s._n lul_a or_o lullo_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n boniface_n in_o the_o archbishoprik_n of_o mentz_n lulli_n his_o parent_n be_v noble_a for_o he_o be_v kinsman_n to_o kineard_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o as_o some_o write_v to_o s._n boniface_n he_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n maldubia_n when_o he_o be_v deacon_n he_o go_v over_o into_o germany_n with_o other_o apostolic_a priest_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o at_o the_o invitation_n of_o s._n boniface_n by_o who_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n and_o employ_v in_o the_o great_a charge_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o pagan_n in_o hassia_n and_o thuringia_n afterwards_o he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o procure_v the_o erection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o mentz_n into_o a_o metropolitan_a see_v as_o likewise_o privilege_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n which_o he_o easy_o obtain_v 2._o when_o s._n boniface_n undertake_v his_o last_o journey_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o frison_n where_o he_o be_v martyr_v he_o obtain_v permission_n to_o consecrate_v s._n lullo_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o mentz_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o withal_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o protection_n and_o favour_n of_o king_n pipin_n and_o other_o prince_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v forget_v this_o recommendation_n he_o write_v to_o a_o certain_a priest_n name_v fulrad_a chaplain_n to_o king_n pipin_n 92._o desire_v he_o earnest_o to_o take_v he_o into_o his_o care_n in_o which_o epistle_n he_o give_v s._n lullo_n this_o character_n which_o show_v his_o esteem_n and_o particular_a affection_n to_o he_o i_o desire_v you_o say_v he_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v earnest_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v so_o order_v matter_n that_o my_o son_n and_o fellow-bishop_n lul_a may_v be_v constitute_v in_o a_o power_n to_o compose_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o people_n and_o church_n and_o be_v make_v a_o teacher_n of_o priest_n and_o i_o confident_o hope_v through_o god_n grace_n that_o the_o priest_n will_v find_v in_o he_o a_o master_n the_o monk_n a_o regular_a doctor_n and_o the_o people_n a_o faithful_a preacher_n and_o pastor_n 3._o s._n lullo_n worthy_o make_v good_a this_o commendation_n give_v of_o he_o by_o his_o master_n for_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v go_v he_o in_o person_n visit_v his_o province_n teach_v exhort_v and_o correct_v all_o abuse_n but_o short_o hear_v of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o his_o dear_a father_n he_o do_v not_o so_o whole_o â—eild_v to_o grief_n for_o his_o loss_n but_o that_o he_o employ_v his_o thought_n how_o to_o honour_v his_o memory_n and_o therefore_o call_v his_o clergy_n together_o he_o attend_v by_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o ecclesiastic_n and_o noble_n also_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a bishop_n have_v be_v martyr_v and_o with_o great_a solemnity_n sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o light_v torch_n he_o bring_v the_o sacred_a body_n to_o mentz_n where_o he_o earnest_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a church_n found_v by_o he_o but_o herein_o he_o be_v strong_o oppose_v by_o s._n sturmis_n abbot_n of_o fulda_n who_o bid_v he_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o last_o word_n almost_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o s._n lullo_n himself_o be_v a_o command_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v repose_v in_o his_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n hereto_o s._n lullo_n be_v compel_v to_o yield_v but_o yet_o the_o love_n &_o incomparable_a respect_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o dear_a master_n kindle_v in_o his_o heart_n such_o a_o passionate_a displeasure_n against_o s._n sturmis_n for_o deprive_v he_o of_o so_o belove_a and_o so_o sacred_a a_o pledge_n that_o he_o scarce_o ever_o cease_v afterward_o to_o do_v he_o any_o displeasure_n and_o even_o to_o persecute_v he_o
think_v himself_o as_o yet_o secure_a to_o confirm_v his_o kingdom_n yet_o more_o strong_o seek_v the_o friendship_n and_o association_n of_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n the_o most_o powerful_a of_o all_o the_o english_a saxon_a prince_n at_o this_o time_n and_o to_o knit_v more_o strict_o the_o league_n between_o they_o he_o demand_v his_o daughter_n name_v elfleda_n for_o his_o wife_n which_o he_o likewise_o obtain_v have_v cast_v off_o his_o former_a wife_n but_o that_o which_o he_o contrive_v for_o his_o security_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o ruin_n for_o his_o subject_n abhort_v such_o impiety_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o afterward_o of_o his_o life_n and_o with_o he_o end_v the_o nortumbrian_n kingdom_n though_o the_o name_n of_o king_n be_v give_v to_o some_o few_o other_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o invasion_n and_o horrible_a depopulation_n make_v by_o the_o barbarous_a dane_n those_o titular_a king_n of_o the_o english_a blood_n be_v scarce_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o any_o iii_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n and_o happy_a death_n of_o saint_n burchard_n bishop_n of_o wirtzburg_n 10.11_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o of_o his_o suceessour_n saint_n megingand_fw-mi 1._o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o ethelard_n be_v assume_v to_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v mark_v with_o the_o death_n of_o two_o english_a apostolic_a bishop_n in_o germany_n s._n burchard_n and_o s._n willehade_n the_o former_a bishop_n of_o wirtzburg_n and_o the_o other_o of_o bremen_n 2._o the_o life_n of_o s._n burchard_n have_v be_v write_v by_o egilward_n a_o monk_n of_o his_o own_o monastery_n near_o wirtzburg_n octâ—b_n as_o trithemius_n testify_v some_o affirm_v say_v that_o author_n that_o s._n burchard_n and_o s._n swithun_n concern_v who_o we_o will_v treat_v in_o the_o next_o century_n be_v brethren_n bear_v of_o noble_a parent_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o britain_n and_o that_o they_o be_v kinsman_n to_o s._n boniface_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o s._n burchard_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o britain_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o to_o assist_v s._n boniface_n in_o his_o apostolic_a office_n in_o germany_n 3._o assoon_o as_o s._n burchard_n be_v arrive_v there_o s._n boniface_n destine_v to_o he_o in_o a_o prophetical_a manner_n the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v gather_v by_o s._n kilian_n and_o his_o companion_n and_o for_o which_o they_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o to_o fit_a he_o for_o so_o high_a a_o employment_n he_o live_v some_o year_n in_o the_o society_n of_o several_a devout_a and_o learned_a priest_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o s._n boniface_n after_o which_o s._n boniface_n join_v to_o his_o own_o letter_n also_o write_v by_o king_n pipin_n to_o pope_n zacharias_n request_v that_o the_o city_n of_o wirtzburg_n may_v be_v erect_v to_o a_o episcopal_a see_n to_o which_o request_n the_o pope_n easy_o condescend_v after_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o the_o say_a church_n be_v endowd_v by_o s._n boniface_n himself_o with_o sufficient_a revenue_n to_o sustain_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o upon_o the_o testimony_n give_v by_o s._n boniface_n s._n burchard_n his_o disciple_n be_v consecrate_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o episcopal_a see_n 4._o these_o thing_n be_v happy_o effect_v at_o rome_n saint_n boniface_n conduct_v his_o now_o fellow_n bishop_n to_o wirtzburg_n recommend_v he_o to_o his_o flock_n by_o who_o he_o be_v most_o joyful_o receive_v at_o which_o time_n the_o bound_n of_o the_o say_a diocese_n be_v limit_v and_o s._n burchard_n be_v leave_v in_o his_o new_a see_n omit_v no_o duty_n of_o a_o worthy_a prelate_n be_v assiduous_a in_o read_v affable_a in_o conversation_n powerful_a in_o preach_v exemplary_a in_o life_n liberal_a in_o almes-giving_a tender_o love_v and_o belove_a by_o his_o flock_n 5._o in_o the_o second_o year_n after_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o s._n boniface_n he_o make_v diligent_a search_n for_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o s._n kilian_n and_o his_o companion_n the_o holy_a apostolic_a martyr_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v find_v he_o with_o great_a devotion_n take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o place_n into_o which_o they_o have_v be_v ignominious_o cast_v by_o their_o murderer_n the_o idolatrous_a pagan_n assoon_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v open_v a_o celestial_a fragrancy_n be_v breathe_v from_o thence_o and_o though_o their_o flesh_n be_v already_o resolve_v into_o dust_n yet_o the_o vestment_n and_o book_n which_o have_v be_v cast_v with_o they_o into_o the_o pit_n be_v find_v entire_a nothing_o at_o all_o deface_v they_o be_v in_o a_o most_o solemn_a procession_n carry_v to_o the_o church_n of_o wirtzburg_n where_o by_o a_o world_n of_o miracle_n they_o so_o increase_v man_n devotion_n that_o by_o mean_n thereof_o the_o church_n become_v enrich_v with_o great_a possession_n s_o burchard_n himself_o give_v a_o village_n call_v michelnstat_fw-la which_o prince_n caroloman_n have_v former_o bestow_v on_o he_o king_n pipin_n afterward_o give_v a_o certain_a castle_n call_v karelburg_n with_o several_a other_o ample_a possession_n 9_o near_o the_o say_a castle_n there_o be_v a_o small_a monastery_n which_o have_v be_v build_v by_o a_o holy_a virgin_n name_v gertrudis_n this_o monastery_n be_v much_o retire_v do_v another_o devout_a virgin_n call_v immina_fw-la beg_v of_o saint_n burchard_n and_o in_o exchange_n give_v he_o a_o place_n call_v the_o mount_n of_o saint_n mary_n or_o old_a wirtzburg_n of_o far_o great_a value_n to_o this_o place_n be_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o saint_n kilian_n and_o his_o companion_n translate_v there_o likewise_o do_v saint_n burchard_n build_v a_o magnificent_a monastery_n and_o place_v there_o his_o episcopal_a see_n and_o thither_o do_v he_o oft_o retire_v whensoever_o he_o can_v obtain_v any_o vacancy_n from_o the_o solicitude_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o there_o do_v he_o attend_v to_o god_n and_o celestial_a thing_n only_o 7._o forty_o year_n do_v this_o holy_a bishop_n spend_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o perfect_a charity_n either_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n or_o to_o man_n in_o advance_v their_o soul_n in_o the_o same_o divine_a charity_n and_o after_o such_o incessant_a labour_n in_o our_o lord_n vineyard_n his_o corporal_a strength_n diminish_v he_o call_v his_o clergy_n together_o to_o who_o he_o declare_v his_o desire_n to_o see_v his_o episcopal_a see_v provide_v of_o a_o person_n able_a to_o sustain_v the_o weighty_a employment_n of_o it_o for_o which_o purpose_n he_o propose_v to_o they_o his_o disciple_n and_o companion_n megingand_fw-mi well_o know_v to_o they_o for_o his_o eminent_a virtue_n and_o piety_n who_o be_v immediate_o by_o common_a consent_n elect_v to_o be_v after_o his_o death_n his_o successor_n and_o during_o his_o life_n his_o assistant_n a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o election_n he_o easy_o obtain_v from_o his_o metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n consent_v thereto_o 8._o have_v discharge_v his_o mind_n of_o so_o great_a a_o care_n he_o take_v with_o he_o only_o six_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o by_o boat_n descend_v to_o a_o certain_a castle_n call_v hohenburg_n where_o he_o employ_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o day_n in_o great_a austerity_n in_o watch_v fast_v and_o incessant_a prayer_n he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v continue_v his_o journey_n to_o michelnstat_fw-la where_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o build_v another_o monastery_n but_o his_o infirmity_n increase_a upon_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o accomplish_v his_o desire_n for_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o his_o come_n to_o hohenburg_n he_o give_v up_o his_o soul_n into_o his_o redeemer_n hand_n have_v before_o secure_v his_o last_o passage_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a church_n which_o he_o receive_v with_o admirable_a fervour_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n 9_o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v by_o the_o affectionate_a care_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o successor_n mengingand_fw-mi transport_v to_o his_o cathedral_n church_n of_o wirtzenburg_n where_o it_o be_v repose_v near_o to_o the_o sacred_a relic_n of_o saint_n kilian_n all_o the_o nobility_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n be_v assemble_v to_o honour_v the_o funeral_n of_o their_o belove_a pastor_n who_o as_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o great_a benediction_n to_o they_o so_o after_o his_o death_n likewise_o they_o experience_v many_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n by_o frequent_a deliverance_n and_o consolation_n obtain_v by_o his_o intercession_n the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n be_v mark_v oâ—_n the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n
from_o rome_n 317._o a_o synod_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o king_n command_n in_o which_o himself_o and_o athelard_n preside_v the_o place_n where_o the_o synod_n be_v hold_v be_v call_v bacanceld_a in_o which_o the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n leo_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n publish_v this_o prohibition_n adjure_v all_o man_n by_o the_o most_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n from_o that_o day_n forward_o not_o to_o infringe_v the_o liberty_n nor_o usurp_v the_o revenue_n of_o god_n church_n and_o monastery_n denounce_v against_o all_o transgressors_n excommunication_n in_o this_o world_n and_o damnation_n in_o the_o next_o 2._o at_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o the_o dignity_n of_o late_o impair_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o aldulf_n former_o still_v himself_o archbishop_n of_o lichfeild_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n command_n and_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o athelard_n in_o this_o synod_n subscribe_v himself_o by_o the_o simple_a title_n of_o bishop_n yet_o all_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o clear_v in_o that_o controversy_n but_o that_o upon_o new_a emergent_a difficulty_n athelard_n be_v oblige_v once_o more_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 3._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n likewise_o a_o synod_n be_v call_v at_o finchal_n now_o finkley_n in_o which_o eanbald_a archbishop_n of_o york_n preside_v â—bâ—rac_fw-la and_o at_o which_o be_v present_v many_o person_n of_o high_a rank_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a in_o this_o synod_n many_o ordonnance_n be_v make_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o paschall_n solemnity_n the_o regulate_v of_o judicatory_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a the_o introduce_v of_o good_a order_n among_o clark_n and_o religious_a person_n and_o many_o other_o like_o ordonnance_n by_o which_o the_o general_a state_n of_o that_o province_n be_v excellent_o compose_v eanbald_n likewise_o the_o archbishop_n command_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n church_n explain_v by_o the_o five_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v public_o recite_v whereto_o all_o unanimous_o consent_v the_o same_o as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o hatfeild_n under_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n ch._n xix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n pope_n leo_n conduct_v to_o rome_n by_o king_n charles_n the_o great_a 1._o the_o year_n follow_v king_n charles_n with_o great_a pomp_n conduct_v pope_n leo_n back_o to_o rome_n 3._o among_o other_o expression_n of_o joy_n at_o his_o reception_n testify_v by_o anastasius_n this_o be_v one_o that_o all_o the_o school_n of_o stranger_n in_o that_o city_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o frank_n frison_n saxon_n and_o lombard_n join_v together_o in_o one_o body_n with_o cross_n and_o flag_n sing_v likewise_o spiritual_a canticle_n receive_v the_o pope_n lead_v he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n where_o he_o solemn_o celebrate_a mass_n now_o by_o the_o school_n of_o the_o saxon_n he_o certain_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o english_a institute_v by_o king_n ina_n and_o amplify_v in_o revenue_n by_o king_n offa._n for_o the_o name_n of_o britain_n begin_v now_o to_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n short_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o by_o regal_a authority_n change_v into_o england_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v most_o usual_o call_v saxony_n beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o old_a saxony_n in_o the_o continent_n hence_o in_o the_o last_o letter_n write_v by_o pope_n leo_n to_o kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n he_o style_v he_o king_n of_o the_o province_n of_o saxony_n 2._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o athelard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o kinebert_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n accompany_v their_o countryman_n in_o this_o procession_n for_o at_o this_o time_n those_o two_o bishop_n be_v at_o rome_n as_o florentius_n testify_v hîc_fw-la the_o occasion_n of_o athelards_n second_o journey_n thither_o be_v to_o clear_v some_o difficulty_n arise_v from_o the_o change_n make_v late_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o britain_n which_o difficulty_n be_v so_o many_o and_o of_o such_o consideration_n that_o all_o opposition_n can_v not_o be_v quiet_v nor_o all_o impediment_n remove_v till_o four_o year_n more_o be_v pass_v 3._o and_o as_o for_o kinebert_n the_o motive_n of_o his_o go_v to_o rome_n be_v either_o devotion_n or_o to_o offer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o brithric_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n the_o yearly_a contribution_n call_v romescot_n which_o be_v collect_v our_o of_o his_o dominion_n xx._n chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n charles_n the_o great_a solemn_o crown_v emperor_n of_o rome_n by_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o 6._o saint_n alcuin_n congratulation_n to_o he_o 1._o the_o last_o year_n of_o this_o century_n be_v render_v illustrious_a by_o the_o new_a erection_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n 800._o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinoplâ—_n beside_o that_o for_o several_a age_n they_o have_v be_v the_o protector_n of_o heresy_n they_o be_v become_v unable_a to_o defend_v the_o western_a region_n from_o the_o assault_n which_o the_o saracâ—nâ—_n make_v in_o several_a part_n especial_o the_o island_n and_o rome_n particular_o be_v expose_v to_o many_o oppression_n from_o the_o lombard_n and_o other_o petty_a prince_n tyrannize_v in_o italy_n yea_o from_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o city_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o territory_n adjoin_v who_o oft_o compel_v the_o pope_n to_o fly_v into_o france_n and_o germany_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o seek_v out_o a_o common_a protector_n abroad_o now_o not_o any_o christian_a prince_n can_v enter_v into_o competition_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n either_o for_o power_n or_o inclination_n to_o defend_v the_o apostolic_a see_v or_o to_o secure_a italy_n itself_o from_o the_o saracen_n abroad_o and_o tyrant_n within_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o the_o obligation_n which_o rome_n and_o especial_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v already_o to_o the_o predecessor_n of_o king_n charles_n not_o only_o for_o quell_v the_o tyrant_n who_o oppress_v it_o but_o for_o raise_v it_o from_o poverty_n and_o weakness_n to_o wealth_n and_o power_n to_o be_v envy_v even_o by_o prince_n be_v so_o fresh_a and_o so_o excessive_a that_o to_o seek_v a_o protector_n from_o any_o other_o kingdom_n have_v be_v folly_n and_o among_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n govern_v in_o france_n none_o hitherto_o approach_v to_o king_n charles_n the_o great_a either_o for_o power_n or_o for_o affection_n to_o the_o church_n a_o proof_n whereof_o he_o at_o this_o time_n give_v to_o the_o present_a pope_n in_o his_o care_n to_o secure_v he_o from_o his_o malicious_a enemy_n by_o retire_v into_o france_n his_o tender_a affectionate_a and_o respectful_a entertainment_n of_o he_o there_o and_o his_o restore_v he_o with_o far_o great_a splendour_n than_o ever_o to_o his_o see_n with_o power_n to_o execute_v justice_n and_o if_o he_o please_v any_o revenge_n upon_o his_o barbarous_a enemy_n 2._o these_o thing_n consider_v both_o gratitude_n and_o interest_n strong_o move_v pope_n leo_n to_o resent_v the_o inestimable_a benefit_n which_o he_o have_v so_o late_o receive_v from_o king_n charles_n and_o since_o his_o ability_n can_v stretch_v no_o further_o then_o to_o exalt_v so_o great_a a_o king_n by_o word_n and_o title_n and_o no_o title_n be_v either_o more_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o bestow_v or_o more_o become_a king_n charles_n to_o receive_v then_o that_o of_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n or_o of_o rome_n for_o these_o reason_n the_o say_a pope_n at_o this_o time_n make_v choice_n of_o that_o way_n of_o express_v his_o gratitude_n 800._o 3._o now_o that_o this_o new_a honour_n may_v be_v confer_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o legal_a manner_n and_o due_a form_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n he_o cause_v the_o nobility_n and_o chief_n among_o the_o clergy_n at_o rome_n and_o neighbour_a place_n to_o assemble_v together_o as_o constitute_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a senate_n and_o by_o their_o unanimous_a vote_n and_o suffrage_n be_v this_o illustrious_a king_n nominate_v and_o choose_v emperor_n of_o rome_n which_o election_n be_v present_o signify_v to_o the_o common_a people_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o region_n of_o italy_n assemble_v in_o infinite_a multitude_n from_o all_o part_n by_o who_o it_o be_v with_o loud_a acclamation_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v which_o be_v do_v pope_n leo_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o senate_n do_v in_o all_o their_o name_n with_o the_o great_a solemnity_n and_o glory_n imaginable_a join_v in_o the_o ceremony_n both_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a authority_n set_v the_o imperial_a crown_n upon_o his_o head_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n 4._o the_o fame_n of_o this_o be_v spread_v
it_o 1._o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o book_n and_o century_n with_o a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o god_n church_n in_o britain_n at_o this_o time_n 318._o sir_n henry_n spelman_n have_v publish_v another_o synod_n hold_v this_o year_n at_o clovesho_n in_o which_o after_o a_o public_a attestation_n of_o the_o uniformity_n of_o their_o faith_n with_o the_o same_o which_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a cause_v to_o the_o teach_v here_o at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n with_o a_o profession_n that_o what_o they_o believe_v they_o will_v also_o in_o their_o life_n practice_v a_o decree_n be_v make_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o land_n and_o good_n which_o have_v be_v usurp_v by_o lay-person_n and_o violent_o take_v from_o church_n and_o monastery_n 2_o more_o special_o athelard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n preside_v in_o the_o same_o represent_v to_o the_o synod_n how_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n have_v give_v former_o to_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o canterbury_n a_o certain_a monastery_n call_v cotham_n with_o all_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n belong_v thereto_o and_o that_o such_o his_o donation_n may_v be_v of_o perpetual_a force_n he_o send_v by_o cuthbert_n then_o archbishop_n a_o turf_n of_o the_o say_a land_n together_o with_o all_o write_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o monastery_n which_o he_o require_v he_o to_o lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o saviour_n church_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n two_o man_n who_o have_v be_v educate_v by_o he_o name_v veâ—head_n and_o osbert_n by_o the_o devil_n instigation_n steal_v away_o those_o write_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o ceolulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n who_o thereupon_o take_v to_o his_o own_o use_n the_o say_a monastery_n and_o land_n notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o archbishop_n can_v allege_v his_o successor_n likewise_o in_o the_o archbishopric_a bregwan_n and_o jambert_n in_o several_a synod_n make_v complaint_n of_o this_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n both_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o to_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o have_v subdue_v many_o city_n and_o particular_o that_o territory_n in_o which_o the_o say_a monastery_n of_o cotham_n be_v seat_v which_o he_o annex_v to_o his_o own_o dominion_n but_o now_o at_o last_o kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n repent_v of_o his_o injustice_n have_v restore_v all_o the_o say_v write_n add_v withal_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n humble_o request_v that_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o excommunication_n denounce_v against_o sacrilegious_a usurper_n of_o church-land_n 3._o matter_n stand_v thus_o the_o say_a archbishop_n athelard_n together_o with_o his_o principal_a officer_n cuba_n bring_v the_o foresay_a write_n into_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v public_o read_v and_o approve_v 780._o then_o he_o acquaint_v the_o synod_n that_o by_o a_o mutual_a agreement_n between_o himself_o and_o a_o certain_a abbess_n name_v cynedritha_n she_o shall_v possess_v the_o say_a monastery_n of_o cotham_n with_o all_o land_n belong_v to_o it_o giving_z in_o exchange_z land_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o mansion_n and_o sixty_o hide_n cassatarum_fw-la in_o a_o place_n name_v fleot_n and_o thirty_o in_o another_o call_v tenaham_n and_o twenty_o in_o a_o three_o name_v creges_fw-la ennulina_fw-la all_o which_o land_n king_n offa_n have_v former_o give_v to_o she_o and_o her_o heir_n and_o after_o their_o decease_n to_o the_o church_n of_o beodford_n this_o agreement_n touch_v a_o exchange_n with_o a_o mutual_a surrendry_n of_o all_o write_n on_o both_o side_n the_o archbishop_n desire_v may_v be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o synod_n that_o no_o difference_n may_v hereafter_o happen_v between_o his_o successor_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o king_n offa._n he_o moreover_o give_v to_o the_o same_o abbess_n another_o monastery_n seat_v in_o a_o place_n call_v pectonege_v which_o the_o devout_a king_n egfrid_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o a_o right_n of_o inheritance_n c._n xxiii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n alcmund_n a_o northumbrian_n prince_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n brithric_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n murder_v by_o his_o queen_n eadburga_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o wife_n of_o succeed_a king_n shall_v never_o have_v the_o title_n of_o queen_n hîc_fw-la 1._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n at_o this_o time_n be_v again_o most_o greivous_o plague_v by_o the_o danish_a pirate_n for_o a_o most_o horrible_a army_n of_o they_o land_v in_o the_o northern_a part_n cruel_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o hercenes_n and_o tynmouth_n 2._o the_o same_o year_n also_o alcmund_n son_n of_o alred_n who_o have_v be_v there_o king_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o present_a usurp_a king_n eardulf_n and_o by_o his_o command_n be_v slay_v together_o with_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v his_o companion_n in_o banishment_n 3._o this_o prince_n alcmund_n be_v son_n of_o that_o king_n alred_n who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o seaventy_n four_o be_v by_o a_o rebellion_n of_o his_o subject_n drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o pict_n this_o prince_n willing_o follow_v his_o father_n into_o banishment_n the_o incommodity_n whereof_o he_o bear_v with_o a_o christian_a equanimity_n by_o such_o affliction_n god_n dispose_v this_o pious_a prince_n for_o a_o far_o rich_a crown_n for_o though_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o king_n eardulf_n yet_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n he_o be_v commemorate_a in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o martyr_n mart._n make_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n by_o the_o inhumanity_n of_o the_o dane_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o die_v a_o violent_a and_o unjust_a death_n and_o by_o posterity_n have_v be_v always_o venerate_v as_o a_o saint_n which_o god_n approve_v by_o many_o miâ—racles_n in_o the_o city_n of_o derby_n a_o magnificent_a church_n be_v build_v to_o his_o honour_n call_v to_o this_o day_n the_o church_n of_o s._n alcmund_n another_o likewise_o be_v erect_v in_o shrewsbury_n as_o our_o martyrologe_n testify_v ib._n where_o his_o name_n be_v celebrate_v among_o saint_n on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o march._n and_o in_o former_a time_n a_o great_a concourse_n thither_o be_v make_v especial_o from_o the_o northern_a part_n to_o pay_v their_o devotion_n to_o god_n in_o honour_v his_o saint_n their_o injure_v countryman_n 4._o this_o century_n conclude_v with_o the_o death_n of_o brithric_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o the_o treacherous_a cruelty_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o manner_n thereof_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n king_n brithric_n say_v he_o have_v take_v to_o wife_n eadburga_n daughter_n to_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n hâ—c_fw-la this_o woman_n be_v exalt_v to_o so_o great_a honour_n do_v not_o content_v herself_o but_o be_v restless_a in_o her_o ambition_n to_o enjoy_v alone_o all_o wealth_n and_o power_n therefore_o with_o a_o tyrannous_a malice_n she_o be_v wâ—nt_a to_o accuse_v before_o the_o king_n and_o persecute_v all_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o other_o who_o favour_v justice_n by_o which_o mean_v she_o become_v the_o object_n of_o the_o universal_a hatred_n both_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o inferior_a subject_n because_o that_o wicked_a woman_n by_o her_o flattery_n have_v so_o insinuate_v herself_o into_o the_o king_n affection_n and_o esteem_v that_o whosever_v she_o accuse_v be_v present_o either_o banish_v or_o slay_v or_o if_o she_o can_v not_o obtain_v this_o her_o custom_n be_v private_o to_o destroy_v they_o by_o poison_n 5._o now_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o certain_a young_a man_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n and_o deep_o in_o the_o king_n favour_n against_o who_o the_o queen_n not_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o which_o she_o can_v with_o any_o pretence_n of_o justice_n accuse_v he_o she_o provide_v poison_n with_o which_o she_o kill_v he_o and_o a_o part_n of_o this_o poison_n the_o king_n unaware_o tae_v immediate_o die_v her_o purpose_n then_o be_v not_o that_o the_o poison_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n but_o only_o to_o the_o young_a man_n his_o favourite_n but_o by_o mishap_n they_o both_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o both_o present_o die_v 6._o the_o king_n be_v thus_o unhappy_o slay_v the_o queen_n know_v how_o universal_o she_o be_v hate_v in_o great_a fear_n flee_v away_o private_o carry_v with_o her_o inestimable_a treasure_n and_o pass_v the_o sea_n she_o go_v to_o the_o emperour-charles_n to_o who_o she_o present_v many_o rich_a gift_n on_o a_o certain_a time_n 〈◊〉_d she_o be_v among_o other_o lady_n stand_v in_o his_o presence_n be_v though_o a_o most_o wicked_a yet_o a_o
place_n call_v hethfeild_n in_o which_o king_n edwin_n be_v slay_v on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o october_n and_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o in_o the_o forty_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n be_v either_o slay_v or_o disperse_v 5._o in_o the_o same_o battle_n be_v also_o slay_v king_n edwin_n son_n offrid_n a_o little_a before_o his_o father_n and_o because_o this_o war_n be_v manage_v by_o he_o in_o defence_n of_o god_n church_n and_o christian_a faith_n against_o its_o barbarous_a enemy_n our_o ancestor_n have_v always_o esteem_v kind_a edwin_n a_o saint_n and_o martyr_n so_o that_o his_o name_n deserve_o enjoy_v a_o place_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o four_o of_o december_n decemb._n where_o likewise_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o church_n be_v ancient_o consecrate_v to_o he_o in_o london_n and_o another_o in_o somersetshire_n at_o a_o town_n call_v brew_n his_o head_n say_v s._n beda_n 10._o be_v bring_v to_o york_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n begin_v by_o himself_o but_o finish_v by_o his_o successor_n oswald_n it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o saint_n gregory_n pope_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o who_o disciple_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o life_n 6._o what_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o this_o bless_a king_n be_v thus_o further_o relate_v by_o the_o same_o author_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v make_v a_o most_o grievous_a slaughter_n in_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o northumber_n ib._n inasmuch_o as_o one_o of_o the_o leader_n be_v a_o pagan_a and_o the_o other_o because_o in_o his_o nature_n barbarous_a more_o cruel_a than_o a_o pagan_a for_o penda_n with_o his_o whole_a nation_n be_v devote_v whole_o to_o idol_n and_o ignorant_a of_o christianity_n but_o carduella_fw-la or_o cedwalla_n though_o in_o name_n and_o outward_a profession_n he_o be_v a_o christian_a notwithstanding_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o manner_n he_o be_v so_o very_o barbarous_a that_o be_v spare_v neither_o sex_n nor_o age_n but_o like_o a_o rage_a wild_a beast_n with_o cruel_a torment_n kill_v all_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o a_o long_a time_n he_o range_v through_o the_o country_n every_o where_o exercise_v his_o savage_a cruelty_n determine_v to_o root_v out_o of_o the_o land_n the_o whole_a saxon_a race_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o regard_n to_o christian_a religion_n new_o plant_v among_o they_o for_o such_o be_v and_o to_o this_o day_n continue_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o britain_n that_o they_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o english_a with_o who_o they_o will_v no_o more_o communicate_v then_o with_o pagan_n 7._o to_o this_o horrible_a slaughter_n may_v be_v add_v the_o most_o injust_a murder_n of_o king_n edwin_n second_o son_n edfrid_n bear_v to_o he_o by_o his_o former_a queen_n quenburga_n and_o baptize_v by_o s._n paulinus_n which_o edfrid_n id._n say_v s._n beda_n be_v thereto_o compel_v by_o necessity_n flee_v to_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n by_o who_o he_o be_v afterward_o slay_v contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o oswald_n 8._o what_o become_v of_o the_o pious_a queen_n ethelburga_n the_o same_o s._n beda_n thus_o declare_v id._n the_o affair_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o miserable_a state_n say_v he_o immediate_o after_o this_o slaughter_n s._n paulinus_n see_v there_o be_v no_o security_n but_o in_o flight_n take_v with_o he_o the_o queen_n ethelburga_n who_o he_o have_v at_o first_o conduct_v thither_o and_o flee_v with_o she_o into_o kent_n where_o he_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o the_o archbishop_n honorius_n and_o king_n eadbald_n he_o come_v thither_o under_o the_o guard_n of_o bassus_n a_o most_o valiant_a soldier_n of_o king_n edwin_n and_o with_o the_o queen_n there_o be_v her_o daughter_n heanfle_v and_o her_o son_n vulcfrea_n together_o with_o iffi_n the_o son_n of_o offrid_n both_o who_o the_o afterward_o send_v into_o france_n recommend_v they_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o king_n dagobert_n out_o of_o the_o fear_n she_o have_v of_o edbold_n and_o oswald_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o there_o both_o those_o infant_n die_v be_v bury_v with_o such_o honour_n as_o become_v their_o royal_a birth_n and_o such_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o christ._n the_o queen_n likewise_o carry_v with_o her_o great_a store_n of_o king_n edwin_n most_o precious_a jewel_n and_o vessel_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o great_a cross_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o golden_a chalice_n consecrate_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n both_o which_o have_v to_o this_o day_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n xxii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o s._n paulin_n administer_v the_o church_n of_o rochester_n 3._o he_o repair_v the_o old_a church_n of_o glastonbury_n 4_o 5_o his_o death_n and_o translation_n 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n queen_n ethelburga_n retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n her_o happy_a death_n 1._o saint_n paulinus_n have_v be_v thus_o in_o duty_n oblige_v to_o conduct_v his_o special_a charge_n the_o queen_n in_o safety_n to_o her_o own_o country_n leave_v not_o for_o all_o that_o his_o flock_n deprive_v of_o a_o good_a pastor_n â—_o for_o according_a to_o s._n beda_n narration_n he_o recommend_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n to_o james_n his_o deacon_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o make_v mention_n a_o holy_a man_n and_o very_o observant_a of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n he_o remain_v in_o the_o say_a church_n a_o long_a time_n and_o by_o teach_v and_o baptise_v recover_v from_o the_o devil_n power_n very_o many_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o village_n near_o cataract_n where_o he_o most_o usual_o make_v his_o abode_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n to_o this_o day_n he_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o church_n music_n and_o therefore_o when_o peace_n be_v afterward_o restore_v and_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n augment_v he_o become_v the_o master_n of_o ecclesiastical_a sing_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n and_o canterbury_n and_o in_o the_o end_n full_a of_o day_n and_o merit_n he_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o his_o father_n 2._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n s._n paulinus_n be_v not_o without_o employment_n in_o kent_n the_o church_n of_o rochester_n say_v s._n beda_n be_v vacant_a because_o romanus_n who_o have_v be_v prelate_n thereof_o have_v be_v drown_v in_o pass_v the_o sea_n towards_o rome_n whither_o he_o be_v send_v by_o s._n justus_n archbishop_n to_o consult_v with_o pope_n honorius_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n s._n paulinus_n therefore_o at_o the_o invitation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n honorius_n and_o king_n badbald_n undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o it_o till_o in_o his_o due_a time_n he_o go_v to_o heaven_n there_o to_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o glorious_a labour_n and_o at_o his_o death_n he_o leave_v in_o the_o say_a church_n the_o pall_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o pope_n 44._o 3._o we_o read_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastonbury_n that_o s._n paulinus_n who_o have_v be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n but_o then_o be_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n the_o three_o from_o s._n justus_n who_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o s._n augustin_n come_v to_o glastonbury_n where_o he_o abide_v a_o long_a time_n and_o make_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o old_a church_n to_o be_v build_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o timber_n whereas_o ancient_o they_o be_v make_v of_o wattle_n and_o to_o be_v cover_v with_o lead_n and_o thus_o that_o holy_a oratory_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o plight_n till_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o such_o care_n have_v that_o holy_a bishop_n that_o without_o preiudice_v the_o sanctity_n of_o that_o place_n a_o addition_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o its_o beauty_n we_o find_v mention_n of_o this_o church_n thus_o repair_v by_o s._n paulinus_n in_o the_o charter_n grant_v to_o it_o by_o king_n inas_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o four_o 11._o and_o of_o king_n canuâ—us_n above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o inas_fw-la both_o which_o charter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v confirm_v and_o sign_v in_o the_o same_o wooden_a church_n 4._o concern_v s._n paulinus_n nothing_o occurr_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a record_n till_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o forty_o four_o the_o six_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o october_n say_v s._n beda_n after_o he_o have_v hold_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n nineteen_o year_n and_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n c._n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o secretary_n of_o s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n which_o king_n ethelbert_n build_v from_o the_o foundation_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rochester_n 5._o
the_o opinion_n of_o his_o sanctity_n be_v great_a after_o his_o death_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o remain_v in_o that_o church_n many_o age_n for_o thus_o write_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n paulin._n when_o gundulph_n be_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n lanfranc_n the_o archbishop_n pluck_v quite_o down_o the_o church_n of_o s._n andrew_n and_o build_v a_o new_a one_o at_o which_o time_n he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n the_o bone_n of_o s._n paulinus_n and_o put_v they_o honourable_o in_o a_o box_n now_o among_o other_o then_o present_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a matron_n greivous_o afflict_v with_o a_o infirmity_n of_o body_n but_o much_o more_o burden_a with_o a_o certain_a crime_n she_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o s._n paulinus_n there_o with_o great_a devotion_n offer_v her_o vow_n to_o god_n that_o if_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n paulinus_n she_o may_v be_v free_v from_o her_o disease_n she_o will_v never_o more_o commit_v that_o sin_n in_o which_o she_o then_o live_v and_o present_o she_o be_v restore_v to_o health_n this_o translation_n be_v on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o january_n on_o which_o day_n his_o anniversary_n solemnity_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rochester_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v both_o in_o the_o english_a and_o roman_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o october_n c._n in_o his_o place_n honorius_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n ordain_v ithamar_n 634._o descend_v from_o a_o family_n which_o be_v native_a of_o kent_n but_o in_o learning_n and_o piety_n equal_a to_o his_o predecessor_n 6._o as_o for_o the_o widdow-queen_n ethelburga_n after_o she_o have_v dispose_v of_o her_o child_n the_o love_n to_o who_o be_v the_o only_a worldly_a affection_n remain_v in_o her_o heart_n she_o determine_v to_o shut_v it_o entire_o to_o temporal_a thing_n and_o to_o employ_v in_o a_o religious_a solitude_n all_o her_o thought_n and_o desire_n upon_o heaven_n and_o god_n alone_o which_o intention_n of_o she_o be_v know_v to_o her_o brother_n king_n eadbald_n he_o pious_o assi_v her_o vow_n and_o assign_v she_o a_o place_n remove_v from_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o court_n where_o she_o may_v with_o much_o commodity_n execute_v her_o religious_a design_n and_o moreover_o bestow_v on_o her_o a_o village_n call_v liming_n where_o she_o build_v a_o monastery_n and_o for_o aught_o appear_v be_v the_o first_o widow_n among_o the_o saxon_n which_o with_o a_o religious_a veil_n receive_v from_o s._n paulinus_n consecrate_v herself_o to_o serve_v our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d b._n parker_n most_o unskilful_o call_v she_o a_o veyld_a virgin_n think_v perhaps_o that_o none_o but_o virgin_n may_v take_v a_o religious_a veil_n whereas_o s._n hierome_n express_o say_v 43_o that_o both_o virgin_n and_o widow_n who_o in_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n have_v vow_v themselves_o to_o god_n do_v offer_v their_o hair_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o afterward_o go_v not_o in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o apostle_n ordinance_n with_o their_o head_n uncoverd_v but_o bind_v and_o veyld_v 7._o which_o sacred_a veil_n be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o woman_n ordinary_o wear_v of_o a_o light_n transparent_a stuff_n but_o make_v of_o a_o course_n weal_n and_o â—o_o thick_a that_o man_n sight_n can_v not_o pierce_v it_o true_o entire_a and_o pure_a virginal_a chastity_n say_v tertullian_n 14._o fear_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o its_o own_o self_n it_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o eye_n even_o of_o woman_n it_o fly_v to_o the_o veil_n on_o the_o head_n as_o to_o a_o helmet_n yea_o as_o to_o a_o shield_n to_o protect_v its_o only_a good_a from_o the_o dart_n of_o teâ—tations_n and_o scandal_n against_o suspicion_n and_o whisper_n and_o concern_v this_o veil_n s._n ambrose_n have_v this_o expression_n 〈…〉_z let_v man_n lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o body_n and_o consider_v this_o congregation_n of_o modesty_n this_o assembly_n of_o integrity_n this_o council_n of_o virginity_n here_o be_v no_o curious_a ribbon_n to_o adorn_v the_o head_n but_o a_o ignoble_a veil_n yet_o ennoble_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o chastity_n here_o all_o art_n to_o set_v forth_o beauty_n be_v abandon_v 8._o this_o excursion_n may_v be_v pardon_v be_v occasion_v by_o this_o first_o example_n in_o our_o saxon_a story_n but_o this_o be_v a_o example_n which_o present_o after_o be_v imitate_v by_o thousand_o almost_o every_o year_n we_o shall_v read_v of_o virgin_n hasten_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o live_v with_o christ_n of_o monastery_n erect_v enclosure_n establish_v and_o god_n most_o pure_o and_o devout_o serve_v all_o which_o continue_v almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o esteem_n and_o gratulation_n of_o all_o christian_n till_o a_o apostate_n friar_n solicit_v a_o profess_a virgin_n for_o his_o lust_n to_o break_v her_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o by_o that_o example_n the_o habitation_n of_o piety_n become_v expose_v to_o the_o rapine_n and_o lust_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a generation_n 9_o this_o religious_a widow_n after_o that_o by_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o subjection_n of_o she_o will_v she_o have_v ascend_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o divine_a love_n 633._o end_v at_o last_o her_o mortality_n her_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o september_n where_o she_o be_v style_v a_o mother_n of_o many_o virgin_n and_o widow_n septemb_n because_o many_o such_o by_o her_o example_n undertake_v the_o sacred_a institut_n of_o a_o religious_a profession_n c._n xxiii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n livinus_fw-la 1._o about_o this_o time_n happen_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n livinus_fw-la who_o though_o not_o bear_v in_o britain_n may_v yet_o challenge_v a_o place_n in_o this_o history_n lg_n the_o summary_n of_o his_o life_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o aubert_n miraeus_n livinus_fw-la be_v bear_v of_o a_o noble_a race_n in_o scotland_n he_o mean_v ireland_n his_o teacher_n be_v first_o a_o worthy_a priest_n call_v benignus_n afterward_o the_o great_a s._n augustin_n first_o bishop_n of_o england_n by_o who_o also_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o same_o holy_a bishop_n exalt_v he_o likewise_o to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o which_o office_n he_o behave_v himself_o so_o worthy_o that_o not_o long_o after_o the_o scot_n or_o irish_a choose_v he_o for_o their_o archbishop_n but_o he_o after_o a_o while_n leave_v his_o vicar_n in_o scotland_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a sanctity_n call_v silvanus_n who_o be_v his_o archdeacon_n be_v move_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n in_o other_o country_n take_v with_o he_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n folian_n helias_n and_o kilian_n sail_v into_o flanders_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n at_o gant_n late_o build_v by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s_o amand_n he_o be_v there_o kind_o entertain_v by_o the_o abbot_n floribert_n and_o his_o brethren_n three_o year_n before_o that_o s._n bavo_n have_v be_v there_o bury_v at_o who_o monument_n great_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n s._n livinus_fw-la stay_v there_o thirty_o day_n celebrate_v mass_n continual_o upon_o his_o sepulchre_n 2._o after_o this_o depart_n from_o thence_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v he_o by_o his_o instruction_n example_n and_o miracle_n convert_v a_o world_n of_o infidel_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n but_o certain_a impious_a person_n who_o hate_v our_o lord_n and_o all_o piety_n perceive_v such_o great_a multitude_n bring_v by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n to_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o their_o former_a vice_n and_o error_n persecute_v he_o wonderful_o neither_o do_v they_o desist_v from_o their_o malice_n till_o have_v seize_v upon_o he_o they_o cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n which_o they_o cast_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o dog_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v miraculous_o restore_v to_o he_o yet_o not_o mollify_v with_o this_o they_o at_o last_o have_v wound_v he_o greivous_o in_o several_a place_n murder_v he_o at_o escha_n a_o village_n in_o flanders_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o or_o as_o some_o reckon_v the_o year_n follow_v 3._o this_o s._n livinus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o almost_o of_o the_o same_o name_n call_v levinus_n or_o lebvinus_fw-la a_o companion_n of_o s._n willebrord_n and_o s._n suibert_n who_o likewise_o finish_v his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n near_o gant_n and_o be_v style_v the_o apostle_n of_o daventre_n but_o he_o be_v a_o saxon_a as_o we_o shall_v declare_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n whereas_o s._n livinus_fw-la of_o who_o we_o now_o treat_v be_v a_o irishman_n decemb._n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o english_a and_o gallican_n martyrologes_n on_o the_o twelve_o of_o december_n the_o fifteen_o